be_v one_o hundred_o in_o the_o total_a out_o of_o the_o residue_n be_v 5900_o bushel_n the_o first_o tithe_n payable_a to_o the_o levite_n which_o live_v disperse_v and_o intermingle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o 590_o bushel_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n be_v 5310_o bushel_n 531_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o second_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n yet_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v decline_v the_o trouble_n of_o carry_v it_o in_o kind_n unto_o jerusalem_n may_v pay_v the_o price_n thereof_o in_o money_n according_a to_o the_o estimate_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o it_o to_o which_o a_o five_o part_n be_v add_v as_o in_o other_o case_n do_v so_o improve_v this_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n advantage_n as_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o be_v thus_o alter_v into_o money_n make_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o now_o lay_v these_o several_a sum_n together_o and_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o will_v accrue_v 1121_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o but_o 4779_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o tenant_n by_o which_o account_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o tithe_n of_o 6000_o bushel_n receive_v twice_o as_o much_o within_o a_o little_a as_o be_v possess_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n even_o where_o the_o tithe_n be_v best_a pay_v without_o any_o exemption_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n make_v up_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n beside_o the_o 48_o city_n before_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o way_n of_o maintenance_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o proportion_n but_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o at_o most_o that_o they_o be_v hardly_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o as_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n do_v infer_v not_o one_o for_o five_o hundred_o who_o on_o this_o supposition_n gospel-minister_n tithe-gatherers_a not_o gospel-minister_n that_o there_o be_v 500_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o land_n whereof_o be_v worth_a 2000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o minister_n go_v away_o with_o 400_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o say_v two_o thousand_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o any_o sixscore_a of_o the_o parish_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v all_o poor_a or_o all_o rich_a alike_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o the_o great_a cheat_n and_o robbery_n that_o be_v ever_o practise_v but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o perplex_v the_o church_n first_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o though_o it_o pass_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o whole_a tribe_n those_o namely_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n which_o make_v up_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o fall_v so_o short_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o general_a muster_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o man_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o arm_n and_o such_o public_a service_n the_o number_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o 635500_o fight_a man_n to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v all_o those_o which_o be_v under_o 20_o year_n and_o unfit_a for_o service_n the_o number_n will_v at_o least_o be_v double_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v all_o reckon_v from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o their_o number_n be_v but_o 22000_o in_o all_o of_o which_o see_v numb_a 1.46_o &_o 3.39_o which_o come_v not_o to_o so_o many_o by_o 273._o as_o the_o only_a first-born_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n the_o odd_a 273_o be_v redeem_v according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n and_o the_o money_n which_o amount_v to_o 1365_o shekel_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 7.47_o 48._o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o next_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o allow_v but_o one_o for_o every_o parish_n there_o must_v be_v 9725._o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o say_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a the_o residue_n be_v make_v up_o of_o curate_n officiate_a in_o the_o chapel_n of_o ease_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reckon_v in_o all_o their_o male-children_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o the_o number_n must_v be_v more_o than_o treble_v for_o although_o many_o of_o the_o dignify_a and_o benefice_a clergy_n do_v lead_v single_a life_n yet_o that_o defect_n be_v liberal_o supply_v by_o such_o marry_a curate_n as_o do_v officiate_n under_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o disproportion_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n one_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o the_o computation_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o collection_n worse_o for_o first_o the_o computation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n master_n and_o dame_n man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v within_o the_o gate_n but_o between_o he_o and_o such_o who_o estate_n be_v titheable_a and_o they_o in_o most_o parish_n be_v the_o small_a number_n for_o set_v by_o all_o child_n which_o live_v under_o their_o parent_n servant_n apprentice_n artificer_n day-labourer_n and_o poor_a indigent_a people_n none_o of_o all_o which_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o tithable_a land_n the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n will_v be_v find_v so_o small_a that_o probable_o the_o minister_n may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o possess_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o share_n come_v to_o and_o then_o how_o miserable_o weak_a be_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o sixscore_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n suppose_v that_o the_o parish_n do_v contain_v 500_o person_n or_o that_o his_o have_v of_o so_o much_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o robbery_n and_o as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v much_o stand_v on_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n numb_a 18.23_o whereas_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v permit_v to_o purchase_v land_n and_o to_o inherit_v such_o as_o descend_v unto_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o will_v make_v itself_o for_o let_v the_o tithe_n enjoy_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o do_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v busy_v about_o purchase_v land_n or_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v more_o to_o live_v on_o than_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n till_o that_o be_v do_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o parallel_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o right_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o contentation_n first_o that_o they_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o right_n and_o think_v that_o tithe_n belong_v as_o proper_o to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o unto_o the_o legal_a seem_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o s._n paul_n discourse_n who_o prove_v melchisedech_n priesthood_n by_o
adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o for_o my_o history_n and_o my_o proceed_n in_o it_o that_o must_v next_o be_v know_v my_o business_n be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_a people_n within_o his_o circuit_n and_o final_o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o affirmative_a be_v maintain_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o special_a interess_n their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v full_o ponder_v and_o allege_v as_o full_o not_o misreport_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n as_o know_v well_o and_o have_v see_v experience_n of_o it_o that_o such_o false_a shift_n be_v like_o hot_a water_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a pang_n do_v in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o stomach_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o renown_a author_n thus_o by_o i_o produce_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o yieldas_n much_a authority_n unto_o they_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o affirmation_n speak_v of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o we_o will_v do_v to_o any_o honest_a country_n yeoman_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n at_o the_o bar_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o final_o that_o in_o relate_v such_o orrurrence_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o we_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o as_o much_o belief_n as_o we_o will_v give_v to_o livy_n tacitus_n or_o suetonius_n report_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o record_n monument_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v afford_v those_o reverened_a person_n whether_o we_o find_v they_o act_v in_o public_a council_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a write_n and_o if_o i_o gain_v but_o this_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o reader_n as_o peter_n abeilard_n of_o who_o saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v one_o way_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o dr._n saravia_n give_v to_o beza_n in_o this_o very_a case_n viz._n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la relinquit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v in_o fine_a leave_n none_o unto_o himself_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o steward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n the_o ordinary_a dispenser_n of_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o like_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o the_o scend_v upon_o jacob_n ladder_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o signify_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o command_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n office_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v not_o inward_o prompt_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n public_a service_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o point_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o sacred_a office_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institute_v of_o so_o many_o college_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o several_a god_n by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n 2._o act_n 13._o v._o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n retain_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o least_o deserve_o so_o call_v and_o this_o the_o presbyterian-calvinists_n see_v well_o enough_o who_o though_o profess_a adversary_n to_o all_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v none_o among_o they_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o presbytery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o approbation_n of_o public_a minister_n bear_v date_n march_v 20._o 1653._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o ordinance_n relate_v not_o to_o ordination_n but_o to_o approbation_n and_o admission_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v so_o present_v crave_v to_o have_v admission_n thereunto_o who_o be_v not_o first_o lawful_o ordain_v that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o great_a admission_n to_o such_o fit_a person_n as_o be_v nominate_v and_o present_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n which_o have_v be_v former_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a ordinance_n declare_v very_o well_o that_o in_o such_o approbation_n and_o admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a no_o set_n apart_o of_o any_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_a by_o such_o trial_n and_o approbation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o place_n destitute_a may_v be_v supply_v with_o able_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n throughout_o the_o nation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o about_o ordination_n or_o about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a who_o hand_n they_o be_v which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a the_o genevian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n discipline_n challenge_v this_o power_n to_o their_o presbytery_n a_o mongrel_n company_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o these_o latter_a time_n consist_v of_o two_o lay-elders_a for_o each_o preach_a minister_n the_o lutheran_n with_o better_a reason_n appropriate_v it_o to_o their_o superintendent_o which_o in_o their_o church_n execute_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n but_o all_o antiquity_n council_n father_n the_o general_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n with_o those_o also_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a or_o habassine_a empire_n carry_v it_o clear_o for_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o man_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n though_o he_o call_v in_o some_o presbyter_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o saint_n jerom_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v also_o except_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o canonical_a ordination_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v as_o have_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o that_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o part_n 1_o cap._n 2._o num._n 11_o 12._o cap._n 4._o num._n 2,3_o cap._n 5._o
at_o least_o of_o noah_n posterity_n and_o all_o that_o have_v from_o they_o descend_v either_o do_v keep_v at_o all_o no_o sabbath_n or_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o or_o else_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n impose_v a_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o frailty_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n have_v be_v observe_v yea_o such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v not_o general_o have_v be_v keep_v have_v adam_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n in_o geography_n that_o if_o two_o man_n do_v take_v a_o journey_n from_o the_o selfsame_a place_n round_o about_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o eastward_o the_o other_o westward_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o which_o have_v go_v east_n have_v get_v and_o that_o the_o other_o go_v westward_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n in_o their_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o from_o any_o place_n assign_v do_v travel_v eastward_o move_v continual_o against_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v shorten_v somewhat_o of_o his_o day_n take_v so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o his_o journey_n in_o proportion_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n assign_v have_v first_o oppose_v and_o so_o anticipate_v in_o that_o time_n the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o daily_o gain_v something_o from_o the_o length_n of_o day_n it_o will_v amount_v in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o twenty-four_a hour_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a natural_a day_n the_o other_o go_v westward_o and_o second_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o journey_n will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v as_o much_o proportionable_o unto_o his_o day_n as_o the_o other_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lose_v a_o day_n in_o his_o account_n for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o which_o suppose_v of_o these_o two_o traveller_n that_o the_o former_a for_o every_o fifteen_o mile_n shall_v take_v away_o one_o minute_n from_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a add_v as_o much_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o like_a proportion_n of_o his_o journey_n now_o by_o the_o golden_a rule_n if_o every_o fifteen_o mile_n subtract_v or_o add_v one_o minute_n in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n then_o must_v 21600._o mile_n which_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n add_v or_o subtract_v 1440._o minute_n which_o make_v up_o twenty-four_a hour_n a_o just_a natural_a day_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n home_o unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o turk_n a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v dwell_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v keep_v his_o sabbath_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o other_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sanctifi_v the_o sunday_n then_o that_o upon_o the_o saturday_n the_o turk_n begin_v his_o journey_n westward_o and_o the_o christian_a eastward_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o compass_v the_o world_n do_v meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o jew_z continue_v where_o they_o leave_v he_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o turk_n by_o go_v westward_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n and_o the_o christian_a go_v eastward_o have_v get_v a_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n will_v be_v a_o friday_n to_o the_o turk_n a_o saturday_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o sunday_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o case_n they_o calculate_v the_o time_n exact_o from_o their_o departure_n to_o their_o return_n to_o prove_v this_o further_a yet_o by_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o hollander_n in_o their_o discovery_n of_o fretum_n le_fw-fr maire_n anno_fw-la 1615._o find_v by_o compare_v their_o account_n at_o their_o come_n home_o that_o they_o have_v clear_o lose_v a_o day_n for_o they_o have_v travel_v westward_o in_o that_o tedious_a voyage_n that_o which_o be_v monday_n to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sunday_n to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o what_o shall_v these_o people_n do_v when_o they_o be_v return_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o sanctify_v precise_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o must_v then_o sanctify_v a_o day_n apart_o from_o their_o other_o countryman_n and_o like_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o comply_v with_o other_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v for_o any_o by-respect_n whatever_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o noah_n son_n who_o this_o case_n concern_v it_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v they_o in_o this_o dispersion_n in_o this_o remove_n up_o and_o down_o and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o plant_v northwards_o or_o as_o much_o extreme_o southwards_o who_o issue_n now_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o in_o part_n be_v know_v near_o and_o within_o the_o polar_a circle_n what_o sabbath_n think_v we_o can_v they_o keep_v sometime_o a_o very_a long_a one_o sure_a and_o sometime_o none_o indeed_o none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o sabbath_n as_o we_o do_v for_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o near_o the_o polar_a circle_n as_o be_v plain_o know_v the_o day_n be_v twenty-four_a hour_n in_o length_n between_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o pole_n the_o day_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v increase_v first_o by_o week_n and_o at_o last_o by_o month_n till_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v six_o month_n perpetual_a day_n and_o as_o long_o a_o night_n no_o room_n in_o those_o part_n for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n and_o return_v to_o practice_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominumque_fw-la divumque_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o priesthood_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o circumcise_a not_o yet_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n tryphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tertullian_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o incircumcisum_fw-la nec_fw-la sabbatizantem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la dei_fw-la allectum_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la adu._n judaeos_fw-la and_o put_v he_o also_o in_o his_o challenge_n as_o one_o who_o none_o among_o the_o jew_n can_v ever_o prove_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n eusebius_n yet_o more_o full_o than_o either_o of_o they_o 6._o dem._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o moses_n say_v he_o bring_v in_o melchisedech_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n as_o be_v afterward_o command_v in_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o live_v most_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o seven_o the_o praeparatione_n 8._o cap._n 8._o melchisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v give_v meet_v unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2118._o and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v he_o live_v till_o isaac_n be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v long_o after_o this_o famous_a interview_n now_o what_o these_o father_n say_v of_o sem_fw-mi if_o sem_fw-mi at_o least_o be_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v melchisedech_n the_o same_o almost_o be_v say_v of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n heber_n he_o be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n for_o one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o no_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o father_n time_n and_o here_o we_o will_v take_v lot_n in_o too_o although_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n as_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o abraham_n we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o his_o family_n he_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n both_o in_o the_o place_n former_o remember_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o justify_v and_o so_o tertullian_n that_o sine_fw-la legis_fw-la observatione_fw-la sabbath_n
examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n lond._n 1659._o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combat_n manage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n dr._n bernard_n mr._n hickman_n 8._o lond._n 1659._o historia_n quinquarticularis_a 4._o lond._n 1660._o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 4._o 1658._o observation_n on_o mr._n hammond_n l'_fw-mi estranges_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 1658._o extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n lond._n 1658._o a_o short_a history_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n 1658._o thirteen_o sermon_n some_o of_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n print_v at_o london_n 1659._o and_o again_o 1661._o a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o england_n and_o wales_n first_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o under_o the_o name_n of_o robert_n hall_n but_o now_o enlarge_v and_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n name_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v etc._n etc._n 4._o 1657._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la or_o the_o royal_a library_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n fol._n lond._n 1661._o cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fol._n aerius_n redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o fol._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v i._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n ii_o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n iii_o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n iv_o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therewith_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n psal._n cxxxvi_o 6_o 7._o si_fw-mi oblitus_fw-la fuero_fw-la tui_fw-la o_o jerusalem_n oblivioni_fw-la detur_fw-la dextra_fw-la med_a adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proposuero_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o general_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n 1._o the_o author_n address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n 3._o his_o humble_a application_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4._o persecution_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n verify_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o several_a quarrel_n of_o the_o genevian_o and_o papist_n against_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n 6._o the_o author_n method_n and_o design_n in_o answer_v the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o either_o party_n 7._o the_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 8._o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n frequent_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n reign_n 9_o the_o puritan_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuance_n of_o this_o quarrel_n by_o the_o puritan_n party_n 10._o the_o quarrel_n after_o some_o repose_n revive_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 11._o the_o author_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o also_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n against_o all_o opponent_n unto_o each_o 12._o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o church_n justify_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n make_v 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 14._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v in_o church_n by_o the_o deviser_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o prescribe_v for_o ship_n 15._o the_o liturgy_n cry_v down_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n 16._o the_o same_o design_n renew_v by_o some_o late_a projector_n the_o author_n undertake_v against_o they_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o 17._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n quarrel_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 18._o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pursuit_n against_o episcopacy_n 19_o set_a on_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n their_o violent_a proceed_n in_o it_o and_o cessation_n from_o it_o 20._o the_o quarrel_n reassume_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n outwitted_a in_o the_o close_a thereof_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n without_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n in_o advance_v presbytery_n 21._o the_o author_n undertake_v against_o smectymnuus_n and_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n 22._o his_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o 23._o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 20._o 1653._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 24._o no_o ordination_n lawful_a but_o by_o bishop_n and_o what_o the_o author_n have_v do_v in_o it_o 25._o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v i_o here_o present_a and_o submit_v unto_o thou_o these_o ensue_a tract_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o of_o my_o undertake_n and_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o adhesion_n to_o a_o church_n so_o right_o constitute_v so_o warrantable_o reform_v so_o punctual_o model_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n which_o for_o her_o power_n and_o polity_n her_o sacred_a office_n and_o administration_n have_v not_o alone_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o good_a countenance_n and_o support_v as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v she_o which_o law_n if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thy_o suffering_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o form_n and_o government_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 85._o smectym_n answ_n 85._o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v with_o the_o smectymnian_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a cavalier_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o modern_a politic_n that_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o be_v such_o may_v lawful_o abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o occasional_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o some_o present_a exigent_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o very_o fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o directory_n thereby_o authorize_v which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o or_o why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1646._o for_o abolish_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o
credit_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o ordinance_n for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v as_o short_a live_v as_o jonas_n gore_v pseudolo_n plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n or_o the_o solstitial_a herb_n in_o plautus_n quae_fw-la repentino_fw-it orta_fw-la est_fw-la repentino_fw-it occidit_fw-la blast_v as_o soon_o as_o spring_v up_o without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o final_o why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v still_o stand_v sequester_v by_o order_n from_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o those_o house_n as_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o fifth_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a so_o that_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o well_o bottom_v thy_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contemner_n of_o order_n or_o a_o despiser_n of_o dominion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contentment_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o above_o all_o expression_n delectabit_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la pabulum_fw-la incredibile_fw-la jucunditate_fw-la perfusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o i_o in_o the_o main_a dispute_n yet_o i_o desire_v thou_o notwithstanding_o to_o peruse_v these_o paper_n and_o to_o peruse_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v about_o we_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o all_o weighty_a controversy_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o may_v inform_v thy_o understanding_n and_o rectify_v the_o obliquity_n of_o those_o misconception_n which_o thou_o have_v harbour_v heretofore_o against_o this_o church_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n her_o government_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o god_n public_a service_n her_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o those_o who_o officiate_n in_o she_o te_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o his_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la juvet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n hippolyt_v ovid_n in_o phaedra_n add_v hippolyt_v howsoever_o i_o hope_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o have_v a_o malleable_a soul_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o impression_n tend_v unto_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o favour_n from_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v good_a reason_n to_o change_v thy_o judgement_n and_o alter_v thy_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v yet_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v more_o charitable_o of_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o can_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a opinion_n nor_o easy_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n if_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o can_v digest_v all_o meat_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o condemn_v not_o those_o of_o weak_a stomach_n who_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o a_o regular_a and_o strict_a kind_n of_o diet._n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o i_o but_o differ_v in_o condition_n also_o advance_v perhaps_o unto_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o present_a government_n i_o must_v address_v myself_o unto_o thou_o in_o another_o way_n i_o must_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o do_v tertullian_n once_o to_o the_o roman_a senator_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o personal_a defence_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o clear_v her_o child_n from_o all_o those_o calumny_n and_o imputation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o liceat_fw-la veritati_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la via_fw-la tacitarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la pervenire_fw-la 2._o tertul._n in_o apologet_n cap._n 2._o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o truth_n to_o appear_v before_o you_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o modest_a way_n of_o a_o declaration_n for_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a disturbance_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v first_o reform_v or_o of_o those_o great_a animosity_n those_o odia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatiniana_n express_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o tendry_n the_o man_n themselves_o know_v general_o to_o be_v both_o of_o part_n and_o piety_n many_o of_o they_o possess_v of_o liberal_a fortune_n and_o all_o responsal_n to_o the_o public_a in_o all_o those_o capacity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o it_o and_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o either_o wilfulness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n as_o king_n harry_n use_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n can_v make_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o equal_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v debar_v from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o under_o those_o form_n of_o administration_n which_o they_o find_v countenance_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o humane_a society_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n but_o support_v and_o countenance_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o can_v thou_o answer_v it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o who_o live_v so_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reproach_v with_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o present_a government_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o continual_a ruin_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a principle_n and_o persuasion_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a counsel_n for_o thy_o sake_n therefore_o not_o for_o they_o only_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o draw_v these_o several_a tract_n together_o that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n their_o common_a mother_n thou_o may_v not_o only_o carry_v a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v more_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o hitherto_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o contradiction_n from_o unquiet_a man_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o under_o persecution_n which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o christianity_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o israelite_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v present_o pursue_v and_o force_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n nor_o have_v they_o soon_o escape_v that_o danger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n but_o the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o moabite_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n have_v it_o and_o for_o their_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n 5._o hest_n 3.8_o tacit_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o say_v haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n novi_fw-la illis_fw-la ritus_fw-la coeterisque_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarii_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n therefore_o to_o be_v exterminate_v as_o enemy_n unto_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n thus_o do_v it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v separate_v
we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o reformation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n descend_v next_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o objection_n by_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v most_o material_a and_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o these_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o till_o these_o late_a busy_a and_o unfortunate_a time_n in_o which_o every_o man_n intrude_v on_o the_o priestly_a function_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o inflict_a of_o some_o temporal_a or_o legal_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v the_o one_o or_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o other_o have_v be_v first_o digest_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o clergy_n way_n and_o final_o that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o remember_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o parliament_n do_v that_o little_a in_o those_o form_n and_o time_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o flourish_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n before_o lay_v down_o assure_v you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o other_o scruple_n i_o will_v endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n 1._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o ancient_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o convocate_a the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o this_o power_n they_o do_v make_v use_n upon_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n either_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la in_o their_o several_a province_n or_o as_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n especial_o after_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la they_o do_v restrain_v that_o power_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o use_v it_o not_o but_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o king_n or_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o writ_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la n._n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n salutem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ardius_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o securitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuito_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la electivos_fw-la exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n conventus_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_fw-la proponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writ_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o of_o late_a time_n but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la then_o use_v in_o the_o archbishop_n style_n be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o convent_v as_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o writ_n you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o the_o like_a to_o he_o of_o york_n also_o within_o the_o sphere_n or_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o assembly_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n pleasure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o cause_v these_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n at_z and_o to_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v or_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n three_o that_o from_o the_o word_n convocari_fw-la use_v in_o the_o writ_n the_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v name_v convocation_n and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o clergy_n thus_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o treat_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o propound_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o a_o power_n also_o of_o conclude_v or_o not_o conclude_v on_o the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n propound_v or_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o their_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v his_o business_n with_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o have_v full_a power_n when_o once_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v behold_v what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o a_o convocation_n who_o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v present_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n require_v he_o immediate_o on_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v incorporate_v and_o include_v in_o it_o to_o cite_v and_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o capitular_a body_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o capitular_a body_n by_o one_o procurator_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n by_o two_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o that_o those_o procurator_n shouldbe_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n by_o those_o which_o send_v they_o not_o only_o to_o treat_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la deliberatione_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la contigerent_n
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o much_o impair_v in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o lutheran_n also_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a congregation_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o this_o church_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o dictate_v of_o particular_a doctor_n may_v found_v its_o reformation_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n only_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v so_o found_v in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o the_o differ_a party_n may_v in_o succeed_a age_n sit_v as_o judge_n between_o they_o as_o be_v more_o inclinable_a by_o her_o constitution_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o they_o than_o to_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o side_n and_o though_o spalleto_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o he_o call_v consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la object_n against_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o public_a article_n and_o confession_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v embrace_v some_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a fancy_n multa_fw-la lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n run_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o maintain_v either_o the_o church_n be_v constant_a to_o her_o safe_a and_o her_o first_o conclusion_n though_o many_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v new_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o next_o thing_n fault_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o such_o rot_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a wine_n to_o such_o musty_a bottle_n i_o mean_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a liberty_n indulge_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o they_o charge_v not_o as_o a_o innovation_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o innovation_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o we_o now_o see_v so_o clear_o a_o charge_n which_o do_v alike_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v we_o more_o special_o in_o the_o application_n the_o sad_a effect_n which_o the_o enemy_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o other_o place_n this_o make_v it_o we_o and_o therefore_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o former_a be_v first_o then_o they_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovation_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 15._o whether_o with_o less_o truth_n or_o modesty_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la his_fw-la tantum_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o time_n forego_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_o and_o public_o read_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v you_o see_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o strike_v not_o only_o against_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o common_a use_n but_o against_o read_v those_o translation_n public_o as_o a_o part_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o herein_o we_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n with_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_fw-fr ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n real_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v neither_o innovate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o she_o nor_o deviate_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v by_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o read_v unto_o they_o public_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o appear_v clear_o act._n 13.15_o &_o 15.21_o translate_v afterward_o by_o the_o cost_n and_o care_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o most_o know_a and_o study_a language_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n first_o write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la ult_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v these_o language_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o many_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v native_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n chrysostom_n then_o banish_v into_o armenia_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n s._n hierom_n a_o pannonian_n bear_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a tongue_n as_o vulphilas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v into_o the_o gothick_n all_o which_o we_o find_v together_o without_o further_a search_n in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n but_o a_o pontifician_n and_o so_o less_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o the_o care_n of_o athelstan_n cause_v a_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o like_v do_v by_o methodius_n the_o apostle_n general_n of_o the_o sclave_n translate_n it_o into_o the_o sclavonian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o nation_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n arabic_a the_o persian_a and_o chaldaean_a version_n of_o which_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o vulgar_a or_o old_a latin_a edition_n of_o late_a time_n make_v authentic_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o italian_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o latin_a at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o when_o that_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o god_n stir_v up_o james_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n when_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v to_o say_v anno_fw-la 1290._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o by_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o italian_a the_o modern_a language_n of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o do_v wiclef_n not_o long_o after_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o english_a of_o those_o time_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n not_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v a_o copy_n of_o who_o version_n in_o a_o fair_a velom_o manuscript_n i_o have_v now_o here_o by_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n charles_n dymoke_n hereditary_a champion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o less_o to_o suffer_v these_o translation_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o milk_n for_o babe_n as_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o man_n of_o more_o able_a judgement_n why_o else_o do_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o
as_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n hierom_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n paula_n that_o she_o make_v her_o maid_n learn_v somewhat_o daily_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o else_o do_v chrysostom_n call_v so_o earnest_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o invite_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o only_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o public_a business_n but_o even_o the_o poor_a artificer_n also_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o senensis_n who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n augustine_n inform_v his_o auditor_n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o read_v also_o in_o their_o private_a house_n assure_o if_o boy_n and_o girl_n if_o servant_n and_o artificer_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o earnest_o to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v i_o know_v no_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exclude_v let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tongue_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n and_o first_o we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o church_n except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o consequent_o to_o thy_o prayer_n also_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.9.16_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o this_o do_v not_o both_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n express_o grant_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v art_n 3._o sect._n 28._o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o sect._n 33._o have_v thus_o consitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o and_o yet_o a_o further_a search_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o on_o that_o search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divinerum_fw-la eckius_fw-la a_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesareans_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyan_n palestinian_o phoenicians_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n pray_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o dispute_n touch_v which_o grant_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n john_n viii_o to_o sfentopulcher_n king_n of_o the_o moravian_n sclave_n anno_fw-la 888_o at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n viii_o together_o with_o the_o story_n above_o mention_v may_v probable_o be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a iii_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o though_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a man_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o vratislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n labour_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o privilege_n and_o possible_o may_v prevail_v therein_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v yet_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n two_o sclavonian_a nation_n and_o border_v on_o italy_n the_o pope_n proper_a seat_n do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o those_o of_o rome_n shall_v stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v know_o and_o with_o faith_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o for_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o western_a nation_n among_o who_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v because_o vulgar_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o upon_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n degenerate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n or_o else_o be_v quite_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o britain_n belgium_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a germany_n in_o which_o before_o it_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o consonant_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v alter_v also_o the_o people_n otherwise_o either_o in_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o repeat_v any_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o those_o roman_n or_o italian_n which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o who_o love_v to_o sing_v greek_a song_n by_o rote_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a delight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la not_o understand_v one_o word_n which_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o innovation_n be_v take_v off_o we_o must_v next_o examine_v the_o effect_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n more_o visible_o discern_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o intimate_v among_o these_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o receive_v
no_o good_a by_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v public_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o national_a language_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n however_o acciperet_fw-la facillime_fw-la occasionem_fw-la errandi_fw-la because_o thereby_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o heretic_n book_n so_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 15_o chapter_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o like_a say_v harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n be_v 3._o sect._n 31._o the_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o note_n that_o some_o nation_n never_o have_v it_o otherwise_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o error_n schism_n and_o certain_a judaical_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o reckon_v this_o that_o by_o permit_v scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v so_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n apology_n l._n 5._o fol._n 460._o that_o the_o people_n not_o content_a with_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expositor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v preacher_n also_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n give_v they_o great_a rejoice_v as_o see_v their_o prediction_n so_o exact_o verify_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n never_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o few_o language_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a effect_n of_o such_o translation_n for_o we_o see_v few_o new_a heresy_n start_v up_o of_o late_a in_o france_n or_o germany_n where_o such_o translation_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a possible_a contingency_n which_o either_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v or_o to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n and_o 3._o that_o as_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n positive_o evil_a in_o hope_n that_o any_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o by_o analogy_n thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n positive_o good_a for_o fear_v that_o any_o contingent_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o now_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o travel_v on_o a_o common_a place_n the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversor_n that_o you_o may_v there_o find_v answer_n unto_o all_o objection_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v i_o to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o second_o consequent_a because_o it_o do_v relate_v more_o special_o than_o the_o other_o do_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o the_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a chrrche_n yet_o the_o application_n make_v it_o we_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o as_o we_o proper_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o advocate_n for_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o wretched_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v lament_v with_o a_o great_a tenderness_n or_o look_v on_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o know_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o novum_n crimen_fw-la c._n caesar_n nor_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la for_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inquiry_n into_o sacred_a matter_n to_o turn_v expositor_n and_o preacher_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n move_v they_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o itch_n this_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o satirist_n thus_o complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la romulides_n saturi_fw-la quid_fw-la dia_z poemata_fw-la narrant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o well_o feed_v roman_n in_o their_o cup_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n which_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.26_o and_o wrest_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o expound_v also_o look_v low_o to_o s._n basils_n time_n when_o learning_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n cook_n or_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o kitchen_n at_o the_o best_a as_o busy_o dish_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o serve_v up_o his_o master_n diet_n from_o the_o kitchin-hatch_a pay_v home_o by_o that_o good_a father_n for_o his_o overgreat_a sauciness_n with_o this_o handsome_a scoff_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmento_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la deeoquere_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o provide_v good_a pottage_n for_o the_o court_n not_o to_o cook_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o this_o master_n cook_n who_o perhaps_o though_o better_o feed_v than_o teach_v may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v carry_v up_o the_o chaplain_n mess_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o learned_a conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v himself_o no_o small_a fool_n at_o a_o joint_n of_o divinity_n that_o whole_a age_n be_v extreme_o taint_v with_o the_o selfsame_a peccancy_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o science_n and_o trade_n have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a only_o the_o art_n of_o open_v or_o rather_o of_o undo_v a_o text_n of_o scriptue_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v now_o be_v usurp_v by_o all_o hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prattle_a gossip_n and_o the_o dote_a sire_n the_o windy_a sophister_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v presume_v upon_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o teach_n some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a word_n discourse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o the_o more_z the_o shame_n learn_v that_o of_o woman_n which_o afterward_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o with_o no_o small_a volubility_n of_o tongue_n and_o confidence_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v themselves_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v with_o entice_a word_n feed_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v their_o auditor_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la dixerint_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o very_o incongruous_o produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o make_v good_a their_o corrupt_a imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a not_o a_o pernicious_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o ill_a complexion_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v not_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o such_o likely_a colour_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o do_v delineate_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n than_o lament_v the_o
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o calvin_n rather_o think_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querinonias_fw-la that_o david_n as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 74._o calv._n in_o psal_n 74._o reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a and_o calamitous_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o former_a time_n because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o when_o the_o former_a course_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o license_v only_o but_o enjoin_v then_o begin_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v they_o synagogue_n which_o afterward_o increase_v so_o strange_o that_o there_o be_v no_o town_n of_o any_o moment_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n nor_o almost_o any_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o build_v some_o synagogue_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a counsel_n that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v be_v more_o general_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n lay_v open_a for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v that_o so_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o may_v by_o degree_n be_v lessen_v in_o their_o reputation_n and_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n as_o for_o their_o oratory_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o although_o i_o find_v not_o their_o original_a yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o use_n for_o this_o say_v epiphanius_n of_o they_o 1._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 80._o n._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o city_n certain_a oratory_n whither_o the_o people_n do_v sometime_o resort_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 3._o i.e._n vbi_fw-la de_fw-la more_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la haberi_fw-la conventus_fw-la consueverant_fw-la as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o text._n the_o latin_n call_v they_o from_o the_o use_v they_o be_v put_v unto_o proseuchas_fw-la as_o in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n 16.13_o beza_n in_o annot._n in_o act._n 16.13_o and_o although_o beza_n take_v those_o proseuchas_fw-la to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 16._o juvenal_n sat._n 5._o beza_n in_o act._n 16._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o in_o those_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n they_o may_v only_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o also_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o former_a duty_n they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o these_o time_n when_o now_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o synagogue_n erect_v in_o almost_o all_o place_n for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v refer_v those_o passage_n from_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v good_a of_o the_o former_a time_n wherein_o this_o people_n want_v all_o conveniency_n for_o those_o weekly_a meeting_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o care_n the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n take_v for_o provide_v fit_a and_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v they_o not_o think_v we_o equal_a power_n of_o add_v day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o commemorate_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o affliction_n s_o well_o as_o in_o appoint_v place_n assure_o such_o power_n they_o have_v and_o make_v use_v thereof_o according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n witness_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n and_o hester_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obser_v on_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n yearly_a throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o evermore_o etc._n hest_n 9.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o good_a fellowship_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n their_o glory_n must_v have_v be_v their_o shame_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v ordain_v set_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a those_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a festival_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o have_v authority_n of_o institute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o remain_v thereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o antonius_n margarita_n a_o convert_a jew_n once_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o the_o tongue_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o university_n of_o leipsich_n 133._o fevardent_a in_o hest_n cap._n ult_n &_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fest_n fol._n 133._o that_o to_o this_o day_n legunt_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la suis_fw-la historiam_fw-la istam_fw-la they_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o appoint_v ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v be_v impious_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o song_n and_o cithern_n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n and_o that_o be_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n with_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n here_o we_o find_v mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o before_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o much_o spiritual_a mirth_n and_o gladness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n as_o there_o be_v of_o carnal_a although_o the_o forth_o and_o manner_n of_o it_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v never_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v hereafter_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o beside_o which_o annual_a feast_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v another_o which_o they_o call_v festivitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o jew_n begin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o finish_v it_o at_o 5a_fw-la reading_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v about_o again_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v always_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o hold_v on_o until_o the_o 22d_o inclusive_o this_o festival_n be_v always_o hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n which_o feast_n
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
better_a claim_n to_o that_o or_o somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v ordinem_fw-la missae_fw-la vel_fw-la orationem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v consecrate_v be_v institute_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o say_v he_o cujus_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la universus_fw-la peragit_fw-la orbis_fw-la 15._o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la be_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 15._o which_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o western_a world_n you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o that_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n if_o scan_v and_o canvas_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n will_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o on_o painful_a search_n by_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o that_o of_o cyril_n one_o of_o s._n mark_v successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o a_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n derive_v from_o alexandria_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o extant_a with_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n be_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n james_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v questionless_a the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o once_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o publisher_n hereof_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n 1._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 1._o s._n cyrillum_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la quinta_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la mutuatum_fw-la that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o mystagogical_a catechizing_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o certain_o the_o observation_n be_v exceed_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v on_o the_o examination_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o they_o both_o 1._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccles_n anno_o 35_o 1._o now_o cyril_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o be_v then_o at_o his_o height_n both_o for_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o james_n to_o be_v but_o 60_o year_n before_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v venture_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v if_o this_o apostle_n be_v affirm_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o intersertion_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o that_o s._n james_n do_v compose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o proclus_n 32._o sixtus_fw-la senes_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 2._o council_n trullan_n can_v 32._o sometime_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n surname_v of_o trullo_n affirm_v of_o james_n who_o they_o avow_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o do_v leave_v a_o liturgy_n behind_o in_o writing_n allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o proof_n that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n liturgicis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la jacobi_n in_o bilioth_n p._n 13._o cassand_n in_o liturgicis_fw-la which_o passageis_n still_o extannt_v in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o hegesippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la as_o cassander_n read_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v that_o adjunct_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o if_o one_o listen_v to_o plead_v it_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o persade_n i_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rivet_n have_v omnes_fw-la profectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la homine_fw-la 28._o smectym_n vindicat_fw-la p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o with_o those_o before_o remember_v proceed_v from_o that_o enemy_n who_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n whilst_o the_o servant_n sleep_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v set_v against_o they_o although_o i_o honour_v rivet_n for_o his_o part_n in_o learning_n i_o never_o hold_v his_o word_n for_o gospel_n no_o not_o although_o they_o come_v apparel_v in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a yea_o and_o holy_a too_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o deny_v and_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o holy_a thing_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o rivet_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n nor_o of_o like_a credit_n with_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o note_a passage_n of_o sursum_fw-la corda_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o long_a time_n before_o say_v they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n borrow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o course_n and_o order_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o trouble_n the_o business_n of_o this_o inquisition_n not_o be_v to_o transcribe_v whole_a liturgy_n but_o to_o find_v they_o out_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n whereof_o such_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o trace_n or_o memory_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o convenient_a time_n on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v who_o if_o we_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o the_o pontifician_n will_v be_v the_o famous_a areopagite_n even_o dionysius_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n first_o fruit_n in_o athens_n i_o know_v the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v much_o question_v in_o these_o search_a day_n whether_o his_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o meddle_v in_o so_o vex_v a_o question_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o rank_v he_o here_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o further_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v make_v good_a by_o other_o who_o live_v most_o near_o the_o time_n assign_v unto_o he_o now_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o lat_fw-la diony_n areopag_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarchia_fw-la p._n 89._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la '_o o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o preparatory_a prayer_n say_v usual_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n do_v then_o and_o thence_o begin_v to_o cense_v the_o place_n till_o he_o have_v compass_v it_o about_o return_v back_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v present_a sing_v with_o he_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a order_n which_o do_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o only_o be_v leave_v behind_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o minister_n some_o stand_n before_o the_o church-door_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v other_o attend_v those_o ministration_n which_o appertain_v unto_o their_o order_n some_o of_o who_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n present_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n upon_o the_o altar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o general_a confession_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a congreation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n or_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o assure_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n be_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o practise_v in_o they_o than_o the_o deacon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v will_v not_o have_v leave_v a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o man_n of_o the_o low_a order_n themselves_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n as_o if_o not_o concern_v and_o so_o much_o for_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o so_o celebrate_a council_n of_o laodicea_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a upon_o true_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a constantine_n and_o long_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sort_v and_o dispose_v into_o rank_n and_o file_n and_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n fit_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o beside_o those_o common-prayer_n wherein_o all_o do_v join_v we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n as_o well_o to_o amplify_v the_o time_n and_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o then_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o purpose_a search_n till_o we_o have_v set_v the_o business_n above_o all_o gainsaying_n and_o for_o the_o time_n we_o show_v before_o with_o what_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o have_v transfer_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o god_n rest_v unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o they_o have_v their_o daily_a meeting_n and_o thereon_o their_o set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o which_o be_v after_o add_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n can._n council_n laodicen_n can._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o text_n which_o hour_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o these_o as_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o their_o affair_n be_v crown_v by_o god_n with_o peace_n and_o happiness_n they_o institute_v several_a annual_a festival_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n than_o any_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o memory_n of_o especial_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o son_n or_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n of_o these_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a so_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o short_a time_n the_o two_o day_n next_o follow_v that_o so_o those_o seacred_a festival_n may_v be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o regard_n easter_n be_v call_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n paschat_n gregor_n nyssen_n homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr paschat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o three_o day_n feast_n see_v of_o this_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o christis_fw-la nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o second_o age._n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o place_v it_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v as_o we_o still_o observe_v it_o a_o festival_n of_o so_o great_a erninency_n that_o chrysostom_n entitle_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n phalagon_n chrysost_n orat._n the_o phalagon_n see_v for_o this_o also_o in_o nicephorus_n where_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n who_o burn_v many_o eminent_a christian_n at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v celebrate_v this_o great_a festival_n in_o the_o house_n god_n 6._o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v an._n 230._o entitle_v the_o annunciatione_n b._n virgin_n another_o for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v make_v some_o question_n write_v by_o athanasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o good-friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n they_o take_v beginning_n most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v command_v to_o all_o the_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v 23_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23_o and_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n most_o of_o which_o bring_v their_o fast_n or_o vigil_n along_o with_o they_o the_o church_n lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n by_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o she_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o do_v ordain_v both_o feast_n and_o fast_n too_o if_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o she_o find_v it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o two_o age_n do_v augment_v the_o time_n so_o they_o increase_v the_o place_n also_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n in_o some_o privage_n house_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n be_v by_o the_o owner_n dedicate_v to_o religious_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n so_o they_o grow_v in_o confidence_n and_o in_o these_o age_n have_v their_o church_n visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v hereto_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n hitherto_o unquestioned_a by_o our_o modern_a critic_n do_v exhort_v they_o thus_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la loci_fw-la convenite_fw-la magnes_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la precatio_fw-la una_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pour_v four_o your_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n let_v there_o be_v one_o common-prayer_n among_o you_o one_o mind_n one_o only_a hope_n in_o love_n and_o a_o unblamable_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n run_v all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o uncreated_a and_o immortal_a god_n witness_v hereto_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n two_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o those_o unquestioned_a hitherto_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o tract_n and_o the_o six_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o final_o witness_v hereunto_o for_o the_o close_a thereof_o these_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n he_o do_v phrase_n it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o clem_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o i_o call_v not_o now_o say_v he_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o special_o by_o clemens_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n be_v not_o only_o some_o room_n
they_o be_v all_o now_o for_o root_n and_o branch_n for_o the_o very_o call_v that_o have_v grub_v up_o those_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n they_o may_v plant_v a_o stink_a elder_a as_o a_o noble_a person_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o never_o be_v learning_n so_o employ_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n of_o learning_n the_o branch_n needs_o must_v wither_v when_o the_o root_n decay_v and_o what_o can_v else_o befall_v cathedras_fw-la as_o we_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o but_o the_o inevitable_a expose_v of_o they_o to_o a_o present_a ruin_n by_o make_v they_o oblation_n unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o if_o few_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o on_o the_o church_n side_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o onset_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o succour_n for_o whilst_o the_o humble_o reverend_a remonstrant_n be_v please_v to_o vindicate_v as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o the_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v small_a cause_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o at_o all_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o sole_a encounter_n parque_fw-la novum_fw-la fortuna_fw-la videt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la bellum_fw-la atque_fw-la virum_fw-la as_o in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v observe_v by_o lucan_n but_o when_o that_o reverend_a pen_n grow_v weary_v not_o with_o the_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o their_o importunity_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n as_o himself_o observe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o to_o show_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o such_o further_a course_n as_o may_v be_v think_v on_o and_o pursue_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v somewhat_o in_o it_o because_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v engage_v i_o in_o the_o undertake_n 17._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v what_o their_o own_o darling_n heiltn_n etc._n etc._n smectym_n pag._n 16_o 17._o by_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n darling_n a_o title_n which_o though_o give_v in_o scorn_n have_v be_v ill_o bestow_v shall_v i_o be_v want_v unto_o those_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o let_v i_o hold_v so_o principal_a a_o place_n in_o their_o affection_n double_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o this_o provocation_n which_o i_o can_v not_o take_v but_o for_o a_o challenge_n i_o take_v their_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a dispute_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o name_n and_o imparity_n of_o place_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o occasional_o only_a and_o that_o a_o diabolical_a occasion_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 2._o that_o the_o eminent_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o bishop_n claim_n be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o that_o ancient_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n in_o those_o place_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o help_n of_o bishop_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v abrogate_a by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o quere_z but_o so_o deliver_v as_o to_o carry_v a_o position_n in_o it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o other_o three_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o point_n as_o they_o have_v show_v the_o great_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o give_v the_o fair_a colour_n to_o a_o rot_a cause_n so_o have_v they_o bring_v no_o new_a objection_n against_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v either_o answer_v or_o prevent_v in_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o b._n bilson_n b._n downham_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o bliss_n with_o god_n nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la prius_fw-la have_v be_v a_o answer_n new_a enough_o for_o a_o old_a objection_n but_o see_v that_o these_o man_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a their_o cause_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o old_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_v resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v travel_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n in_o such_o disputation_n as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v so_o much_o sophistry_n as_o either_o to_o evade_v the_o argument_n or_o find_v some_o sleight_n to_o weaken_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o answer_n i_o rather_o choose_v have_v find_v good_a success_n in_o that_o kind_n before_o to_o manage_v the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v between_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n as_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o silence_v the_o dispute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o history_n be_v testis_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o sure_a and_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o public_a business_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v also_o magistra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la both_o which_o the_o orator_n affirm_v of_o it_o the_o best_a instructress_n we_o can_v have_v in_o all_o affair_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o they_o come_v before_o we_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o when_o those_o father_n be_v produce_v on_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o either_o as_o write_v on_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o clear_o evidence_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o some_o especial_a interess_n out_o of_o who_o testimony_n so_o digest_v and_o compare_v together_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_o to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o his_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a ordain_v the_o three_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n next_o that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v found_v thus_o be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o faith_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o receive_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o final_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n have_v full_a as_o much_o as_o we_o of_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v it_o may_v more_o rational_o be_v infer_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o safe_o as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o humane_a invention_n can_v with_o piety_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o appointment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o design_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o my_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o it_o have_v former_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o extremity_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o tyranny_n can_v invent_v or_o a_o
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
to_o the_o best_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o paul_n dispose_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v both_o evangelist_n send_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n require_v from_o asia_n to_o greece_n and_o then_o back_o to_o asia_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n how_o he_o send_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n command_v erastus_n to_o abide_v at_o corinth_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n at_o rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o find_v we_o how_o he_o order_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o talon_n unto_o edification_n how_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o another_o as_o we_o shall_v seâ_n hereafter_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o like_a we_o may_v affirm_v of_o saint_n peter_n also_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v less_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o their_o act_n and_o write_n than_o be_v remain_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o canon_n ever_o since_o of_o all_o save_a truth_n for_o howsoever_o mark_v and_o luke_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o endite_v yet_o be_v not_o either_o of_o their_o writing_n reckon_v as_o canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o both_o saint_n luke_n himself_o 17._o luk._n 1._o hieron_n in_o marc._n clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o act._n 8.12_o v._o 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o for_o a_o further_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o that_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o can_v give_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n only_o insomuch_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o convert_v many_o and_o baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 8._o hom._n 18._o in_o act._n 8._o as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n and_o when_o the_o two_o apostle_n do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o philip_n help_n or_o co-operation_n who_o join_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o contribute_v at_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o enumerate_n of_o those_o ministration_n which_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n always_o have_v pre-eminence_n first_o 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v rank_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o so_o by_o chance_n but_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n 12._o hom._n 32._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n first_o place_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o order_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o more_o honourable_a as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v there_o resemble_v some_o of_o the_o member_n do_v direct_v and_o some_o obey_v some_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o feeble_a but_o all_o necessary_a the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o place_v and_o rank_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v but_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o hom._n 11._o in_o ephes_n 4._o for_o as_o saint_n chrysostom_n do_v exceed_v well_o expound_v that_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o he_o do_v name_n apostles_n as_o they_o in_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v unite_v second_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v agabus_n in_o the_o act_n three_o evangelist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n into_o many_o country_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v settle_v and_o employ_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o then_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v who_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o such_o as_o be_v place_v over_o some_o certain_a city_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o only_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o n._n chap._n 6._o n._n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o corinth_n write_v when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o teacher_n only_o but_o here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o ephesian_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v pastor_n also_o 4.4.11_o theoph._n oecum_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4.4.11_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n by_o bishop_n only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o bishop_n as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o they_o account_v nay_o even_o saint_n hierome_n seem_v to_o incline_v this_o way_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ephes_n 4._o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n i.e._n pastor_n ovium_fw-la magistros_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n teacher_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o to_o go_v on_o unto_o our_o story_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o enable_v and_o supply_v his_o labourer_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o harvest_n go_v on_o apace_o 2.41.47_o act._n 2.41.47_o the_o first_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 3000_o soul_n and_o after_o that_o god_n add_v daily_o to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n 3.2_o act._n 3.2_o open_v a_o large_a door_n to_o the_o further_a increase_n thereof_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n sermon_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v 4.4_o act._n 4.4_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n as_o to_o make_v up_o five_o thousand_o in_o the_o total_a but_o that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n 11._o chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o act._n 4._o &_o hom_n 25._o in_o act._n 11._o both_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o convert_v by_o this_o second_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n than_o by_o the_o first_o so_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v continual_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o number_n grow_v dreadful_a to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n 5.14_o act._n 5.14_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 26_o who_o by_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o special_a ministry_n in_o god_n public_a service_n as_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o record_n of_o primitive_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o philip_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v the_o convert_v or_o that_o stephen_n do_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o adversary_n relate_v not_o to_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o access_n of_o this_o new_a office_n for_o be_v they_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o seventy_o 6.3_o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o act_n 6.3_o as_o the_o father_n say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o their_o preach_v and_o baptise_v must_v relate_v to_o their_o former_a call_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n from_o their_o former_a dignity_n be_v presbyter_n at_o the_o least_o before_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n now_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o holy_a hierarchy_n according_a to_o those_o several_a name_n which_o be_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v require_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o estrange_v word_n from_o their_o natural_a to_o a_o borrow_a sense_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a from_o a_o civil_a notion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o these_o several_a function_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o before_o that_o time_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o express_a and_o settle_a signification_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o messenger_n graecè_fw-la apostoli_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 54._o in_o evang_n johannis_n latinè_n missi_fw-la appellantur_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n have_v it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o give_v to_o inferior_a person_n 16.7_o rom._n 16.7_o as_o to_o andronicus_n and_o junias_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n sometime_o revert_v to_o its_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a use_n as_o where_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n 8.23_o cap._n 8.23_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o those_o of_o corinth_n apostoli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o that_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la borrow_v and_o restrain_v from_o its_o general_a use_n to_o signify_v a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v think_v by_o bishop_n to_o mean_a presbyter_n partly_o because_o the_o presbyter_n have_v then_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o one_o city_n thus_o also_o for_o the_o title_n presbyter_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o as_o before_o a_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n 3._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o and_o construction_n of_o it_o but_o one_o in_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o grow_v so_o general_a for_o a_o while_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 5._o and_o that_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o ambrose_n omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la because_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n although_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_v unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n cap._n 5._o v._n 1._o in_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ancient_a man._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ancient_a woman_n as_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v the_o like_a occur_v sometime_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o do_v signify_v any_o common_a minister_n or_o domestic_a servant_n the_o church_n make_v use_v thereof_o to_o denote_v such_o man_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o now_o call_v deacon_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n passim_fw-la 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o easy_o put_v off_o its_o original_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o revert_v to_o it_o again_o as_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v diaconus_fw-la 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n under_o god_n almighty_a verse_n 1_o and_o phoebe_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o church_n can_v fasten_v and_o appropriate_v these_o particular_a name_n to_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o she_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o herself_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n a_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o common_a business_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o omit_v the_o thracian_n to_o the_o common_a council_n 1._o in_o acharn_n act._n 1._o scen_n 4._o histor_n l._n 1._o so_o in_o aristophanes_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o thucydides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o have_v constitute_v the_o assembly_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o altercation_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v matth._n 16.18_o and_o after_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o return_v sometime_o to_o its_o native_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v confuse_v ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o from_o identity_n of_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n conclude_v identity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la to_o be_v both_o one_o call_v because_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v with_o like_a equity_n conclude_v that_o every_o deacon_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o the_o town-hall_n there_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o corporation_n chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o saint_n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o
beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o remember_v we_o find_v epaphroditus_n not_o he_o that_o be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n paul_n 128._o in_o annal._n eccles_n a._n 60._o rom._n martyr_n mart._n 22._o april_n 3._o jun._n 4._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 23._o chrys_n serm_n 128._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o baronius_n witness_v against_o himself_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n episcopus_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n of_o tarracina_n of_o old_a call_v anxur_n pancratius_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n as_o the_o greek_n also_o do_v affirm_v in_o their_o menologia_fw-la marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o who_o the_o say_a menology_n do_v bear_v record_n also_o hermagoras_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n now_o in_o the_o signeurie_n of_o venice_n panlinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o luque_n in_o tuscanie_n apollinaris_n create_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o praise_n of_o who_o chrysologus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v compose_v a_o panegyric_n marcus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o atina_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v into_o italy_n 29._o rom._n martyr_n apr._n 28._o novemb_n 7._o sept._n 1._o octob._n 25._o jan._n 27._o acts._n martyrol_n rom._n decem._n 29._o and_o last_o of_o all_o prosdocimus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o milan_n à _fw-fr beato_n petro_n ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o s._n peter_n next_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n we_o find_v there_o xystus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o fronto_n bishop_n of_o perigort_n petragorricis_fw-la ordain_o both_o by_o this_o apostle_n as_o also_o julianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mayne_n cononiensium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v that_o trophimus_n once_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o martyrology_n and_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o dauphin_n and_o he_o of_o arles_n for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la lib._n epist_n contr_n provinc_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n leonem_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n or_o com-provincial_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_n missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n sauctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gaul_n that_o of_o arles_n do_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v saint_n trophimus_n for_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o sacerdos_n must_v be_v read_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o spain_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n once_o for_o all_o that_o ctesiphon_n torquatus_n secundus_fw-la caecilius_n judaletius_n hesychius_n 15._o rom._n martyr_n maij_fw-la 15._o and_o euphrasius_n romae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hispanias_fw-la directi_fw-la having_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v unto_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o name_n whereof_o occur_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o we_o pass_v further_o into_o germany_n we_o may_v there_o see_v eucherius_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n disciple_n also_o by_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v do_v with_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 8._o decemb._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o unto_o this_o methodius_n also_o do_v attest_v 72.74_o ap._n mar._n scotum_n in_o an._n 72.74_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n 23_o year_n valerio_n trevericae_n ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o valerius_n who_o together_o with_o maternus_n both_o be_v disciple_n of_o saint_n pepper_n do_v attend_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o maternus_n after_o fifteen_o year_n do_v succeed_v valerius_n continue_v bishop_n there_o 40_o year_n together_o i_o shall_v much_o wrong_v our_o part_n of_o britain_n shall_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o if_o neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o metaphrastes_n who_o credit_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o vindicate_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v into_o britain_n junii_fw-la commem_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 29_o junii_fw-la and_o tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o which_o action_n as_o he_o place_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 67._o of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o information_n out_o of_o some_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o that_o author_n work_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n before_z or_o short_o after_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o augustine_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o desire_a success_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o service_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n chap._n iu._n the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act._n 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o these_o early_a time_n 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 6._o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 11._o the_o bishop_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o silus_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n than_o before_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o most_o eager_o afflict_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n not_o of_o david_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 15._o rhemist_n testam_fw-la act._n 15._o but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n so_o do_v this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o saul_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o disciple_n be_v
scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o they_o disseminated_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o country_n where_o they_o come_v and_o saul_n himself_o be_v take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o fury_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o present_o upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n we_o find_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o damascus_n 11.26_o act._n 9.20.22_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o act._n 9_o 30._o act._n 11.26_o thence_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n into_o arabia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o travel_v towards_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o antioâh_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o barnabas_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n only_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o region_n where_o he_o travelledâ_n his_o call_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n lucius_n 2._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o simeon_n and_o manahen_n minister_a then_o in_o antiochia_n separate_a mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o minister_n for_o be_v the_o person_n here_o employ_v in_o this_o ordination_n neither_o be_v apostle_n nor_o yet_o advance_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v unto_o the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o extraordinary_n which_o god_n please_v to_o work_v in_o and_o about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o chrysostom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n chrysostom_n hom_n 20._o in_o act._n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o whole_a vocation_n there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a but_o every_o part_n be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o course_n but_o take_v such_o way_n and_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o however_o simeon_n manahen_n and_o lucius_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o call_n and_o designation_n be_v so_o miraculous_a he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o place_n not_o of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o hom._n 27._o in_o act_n so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o call_n from_o they_o not_o by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o say_a father_n what_o it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a power_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v ordain_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o howsoever_o manahen_n lucius_n and_o simeon_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n before_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o his_o act_n that_o either_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n before_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o or_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v three_o prophet_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o shall_v now_o show_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o present_a business_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v paul_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n act._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o pamphylia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n every_o where_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n 14.26_o act._n 14.26_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v fulsil_v but_o fear_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o may_v either_o be_v forget_v or_o produce_v no_o profit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n before_o he_o go_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o found_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o i.e._n he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n which_o we_o find_v of_o presbyter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o consist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n leave_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o record_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v hereupon_o first_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v here_o call_v presbyter_n second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o three_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a beza_n conceive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o to_o include_v at_o once_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o whoever_o else_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v 23._o annot._n in_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o presbyteros_fw-la i.e._n pastor_n diaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praefectos_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v here_o we_o have_v pastor_n deacon_n governor_n include_v in_o this_o one_o word_n presbyter_n ask_v lyra_n who_o those_o governor_n be_v 14._o lyra_n in_o act._n 14._o which_o beza_n call_v praefecti_fw-la in_o a_o general_a name_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v also_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 14._o gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi in_o act._n 14._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v herewith_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o in_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 14._o oecum_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o and_o oecumenius_n hold_v together_o with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n nothing_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v epifcopal_a authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n provide_v here_o against_o all_o occasion_n fetle_v the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v at_o random_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o government_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v but_o simple_o such_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o only_o show_v what_o other_o author_n have_v affirm_v herein_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o off_o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o
in_o person_n or_o send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o his_o occasion_n and_o dispatch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n of_o good_a both_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n or_o fellow-labourer_n and_o reckon_v timothy_n among_o they_o who_o he_o record_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v titus_n also_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n titum_fw-la ambr._n praef_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n 5._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v they_o thus_o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteres_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la let_v bishop_n mark_v this_o well_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n on_o what_o condition_n to_o what_o person_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n that_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n must_v be_v needs_o a_o bishop_n more_o evident_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o sophronius_n at_o the_o least_o tit._n id._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o tit._n if_o those_o few_o name_n be_v by_o he_o add_v to_o that_o catalogue_n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n tim._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la tim._n theodoret_n propose_v first_o this_o question_n why_o paul_n shall_v rather_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n than_o to_o luke_n and_o silas_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o luke_n and_o silas_n be_v still_o with_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o those_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o titus_n a_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n ap._n eund_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la tit._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a extent_n with_o a_o commission_n also_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o theoph._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o preface_n unto_o this_o epistle_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o use_v almost_o his_o very_a word_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v as_o much_o say_v that_o paul_n give_v titus_n authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n crete_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o quantity_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o alone_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v first_o consecrate_v or_o make_v he_o bishop_n final_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o evidence_n though_o question_v now_o of_o late_a be_v of_o good_a authority_n for_o some_o of_o late_a who_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v such_o ground_n for_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v among_o other_o argument_n devise_v against_o it_o find_v a_o irreparable_a flaw_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o this_o subscription_n beza_n fine_a annot_n at_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fine_a who_o herein_o lead_v the_o way_n disprove_v the_o whole_a subscription_n as_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nieopolis_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v winter_v here_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illic_fw-la i_o will_v winter_v there_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v somewhere_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o athanasius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacr_n script_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o epistle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n date_n it_o also_o thence_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o beza_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n agree_v herein_o with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n may_v appoint_v titus_n to_o repair_v unto_o nicopolis_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o he_o intend_v there_o to_o winter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v though_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n 54._o smectym_n p._n 54._o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v another_o hint_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o vilify_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n ask_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o second_o bishop_n assure_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o circuit_n as_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v as_o argument_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v neither_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o english_a or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o beda_n history_n archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n ãâã_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o eusebius_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v pinytus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n call_v in_o plain_a term_n bishop_n of_o crete_n cretae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o greek_a original_a the_o selfsame_a stile_n which_o be_v except_v at_o in_o titus_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crete_n than_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o timothy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o perpetual_a governor_n and_o not_o of_o temporary_a and_o removable_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o see_v some_o use_n relate_v that_o saint_n paul_n with_o titus_n have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n do_v from_o cilicia_n pass_v over_o into_o crete_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n although_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v on_o what_o authority_n the_o report_n be_v build_v yet_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ãâã_d act_n 14.6_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v he_o at_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o very_a next_o province_n to_o cilicia_n northward_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n now_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o paul_n shall_v pass_v immediate_o from_o cilicia_n unto_o lycaonia_n upon_o the_o usual_a common_a road_n or_o fetch_v a_o voyage_n into_o crete_n 50._o smectymn_n p._n 50._o as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o be_v transport_v back_o again_o into_o lycaonia_n be_v a_o inland_n country_n far_o from_o any_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o
church_n with_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o we_o take_v they_o from_o the_o nursery_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o include_v the_o presbyter_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o s._n paul_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n diaconos_fw-la similiter_fw-la which_o word_n howsoever_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o be_v render_v deacon_n yet_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o in_o that_o of_o coverdale_n we_o read_v it_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o calv._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o exposition_n neither_o new_a nor_o force_v not_o new_a for_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v alios_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la refer_v episcopo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la that_o some_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o presbyter_n subordinate_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o force_v for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o general_o diaconus_fw-la be_v render_v minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o deacon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o people_n do_v believe_v himself_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.7_o coloss_n 1.23_o thus_o tychicus_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o faithful_a minister_n ephes_n 6.26_o and_o again_o coloss_n 4.7_o and_o so_o be_v epaphras_n entitle_v coloss_n 1.7_o thus_o timothy_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o thes_n 3.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a minister_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o final_o be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o diaconus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o it_o include_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a also_o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o former_a character_n to_o himself_o alone_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v but_o this_o i_o only_o offer_v to_o consideration_n as_o my_o private_a thought_n not_o be_v so_o far_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o on_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v be_v divorce_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apoistle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n come_v into_o asia_n 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminence_n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 12._o s._n john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 15._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n those_o most_o especial_o which_o he_o do_v either_o plant_n or_o water_n who_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o be_v the_o last_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o full_a growth_n in_o her_o perfection_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apostle_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n from_o his_o descent_n unto_o samaria_n when_o he_o accompany_v saint_n peter_n thither_o 8.14_o act_n 8.14_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o intervening_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o preach_v we_o must_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n and_o record_n of_o story_n as_o be_v come_v safe_a unto_o our_o hand_n where_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ephesus_n make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o take_v with_o he_o to_o that_o place_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o about_o the_o 44._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n etc._n act_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o above_o ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v only_o as_o themselves_o confess_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 3._o act_n 19.2_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v he_o be_v here_o a_o resiant_a as_o by_o some_o report_v and_o after_o this_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v here_o yet_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o household_n with_o he_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o die_v in_o their_o account_n that_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o late_a anno_fw-la 48._o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o epiphanius_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o matter_n of_o his_o negative_a though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o john_n go_v down_o to_o asia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 11._o he_o take_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o he_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a past_a contradiction_n but_o where_o he_o build_v his_o negation_n upon_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o i_o hold_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v insufficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o agree_v too_o unto_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o 2._o epiph._n ibid._n n._n 2._o that_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o call_v of_o he_o thither_o as_o well_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o to_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o heresy_n into_o what_o part_n the_o spirit_n do_v before_o command_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o likelihood_n there_o be_v august_n act_n 2.9_o possidius_n in_o judic_n operum_fw-la august_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o parthian_n some_o of_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o give_v
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v ad_fw-la parthos_n as_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o asia_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 1._o august_n qu._n evang_v l._n 2._o chap._n 39_o eccl._n histor_n l._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o origen_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n take_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n without_o more_o authority_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o also_o plant_v many_o church_n and_o found_v in_o they_o many_o bishopric_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o that_o of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n be_v partly_o if_o not_o total_o his_o foundation_n and_o in_o all_o they_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o declare_v anon_o and_o as_o for_o ephesus_n although_o he_o come_v too_o late_o to_o plant_v it_o yet_o he_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o water_v it_o to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o sorcery_n and_o device_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n who_o for_o some_o time_n do_v therein_o dwell_v as_o also_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o therefore_o right_o do_v ignatius_n who_o then_o live_v also_o join_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o co-founder_n of_o that_o church_n vedelian_a ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 22â_n edit_fw-la vedelian_a but_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n anno_fw-la 92._o thence_o confine_v to_o patmos_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 99_o during_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o those_o church_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v where_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o several_o plant_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n teach_v and_o in_o their_o succession_n he_o thus_o bring_v they_o in_o habemus_fw-la &_o johannis_n alumnas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v he_o 5._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marci_n cap._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o howsoever_o martion_n do_v reject_v his_o revelation_n ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n reckon_v up_o unto_o their_o original_n will_v stand_v for_o john_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o probable_a at_o their_o request_n it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n matth._n hier._n descrip_n fcc._n in_o johan_n &_o prooem_n in_o evang_v 8._o matth._n for_o that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n rogatus_n ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n though_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o other_o bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o his_o own_o foundation_n may_v contribute_v their_o request_n and_o importunity_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n be_v all_o equal_o afflict_v with_o the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n saint_n john_n do_v punctual_o describe_v in_o his_o revelation_n write_v in_o anno_fw-la 97._o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n confine_v to_o patmos_n it_o seem_v those_o church_n most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o deportation_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n and_o press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o active_a heretic_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o faith_n wax_v cold_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o error_n do_v he_o direct_v unto_o they_o his_o apocalypse_n 1.4_o apoc._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n so_o it_o do_v begin_v but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o particular_n to_o give_v they_o every_o one_o their_o particular_a charge_n from_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n then_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o angel_n only_o 8.12_o apoc._n 2.1_o cap._n 8.12_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la now_o ask_v the_o father_n what_o those_o angel_n be_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a church_n saint_n austin_n write_v on_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n fine_a august_n ep._n 162._o in_o fine_a divina_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5._o vid._n chap._n 3._o n._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o first_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o resolution_n show_v that_o this_o expostulation_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o minister_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o first_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v way_n to_o false_a apostle_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n point_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o amb._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la that_o by_o angel_n there_o he_o mean_v bishop_n and_o these_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n write_v on_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n ib._n hier._n ib._n 1_o cor._n 11._o observe_v the_o same_o angelos_n ecclesiis_fw-la president_n dicit_fw-la that_o there_o by_o angel_n saint_n paul_n intend_v the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n final_o oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o apoca._n oecumen_fw-la ca._n 1._o in_o apoca._n who_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o saint_n john_n address_v his_o discourse_n observe_v that_o john_n ascribe_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o equal_a or_o proportionable_a number_n of_o govern_v angel_n and_o on_o those_o word_n apocal._n id._n cap._n 2._o in_o apocal._n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n make_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o call_v these_o angel_n governor_n of_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n because_o they_o borrow_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o protestant_a writer_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o speak_v most_o general_o and_o indefinite_o 9_o citat_fw-la apud_fw-la marlorat_n in_o cap._n â_o apoca._n v._n 20._o bullin_n con_fw-mi 6._o in_o apocal._n id._n in_o con_v 9_o where_o first_o we_o have_v sebastian_n meyer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la &_o stellae_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o church_n be_v call_v say_v he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n bullenger_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o lest_o possible_o we_o may_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n pastor_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v that_o polycarpus_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ordinatus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la inquam_fw-la johanne_n episcopus_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o by_o john_n himself_o paraeus_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o
it_o not_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o his_o own_o heavenly_a plant_n which_o graft_n what_o root_n it_o take_v in_o this_o present_a age_n in_o little_a more_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o brief_a chronologie_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n anno_fw-la chr._n 34._o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n s._n james_n make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 39_o s._n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 41._o s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n open_v the_o door_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 43._o the_o disciple_n first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n 44._o bishop_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sidon_n berytus_n and_o laodicea_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o city_n of_o the_o east_n saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n found_v in_o that_o city_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n 45._o euodius_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n mark_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 46._o saint_n peter_n ordain_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n 49._o saint_n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o church_n of_o his_o plantation_n 50._o eucherius_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n disciple_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n in_o germany_n 51._o the_o jew_n banish_v from_o rome_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o regard_n saint_n peter_n leave_v rome_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o cletus_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a the_o apostolical_a council_n in_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n make_v his_o first_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n 52._o saint_n paul_n first_o preach_v at_o athens_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 55._o saint_n paul_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 57_o timothy_n ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n other_o of_o paul_n disciple_n ordain_v bishop_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 58._o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n 59_o saint_n paul_n bring_v prisoner_n unto_o rome_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o 60._o archippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o colossian_n epaphroditus_n ordain_v bishep_n of_o the_o philippian_n 61._o crescens_n make_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphin_n paul_n pass_v into_o spain_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o care_n of_o linus_n 63._o simeon_n elect_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n of_o james_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 64._o anianus_n succee_v mark_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o saint_n peter_n plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 68_o peter_n and_o paul_n return_v to_o rome_n 69._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n by_o command_n of_o nero._n 70._o linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n there_o 71._o ignatius_n succee_v euodius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 74._o valerius_n succeed_v eucherius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trier_n 80._o saint_n john_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o asia_n plant_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n there_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o 81._o linus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o rome_n 84._o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n 87._o abilius_n succee_v anianus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o saint_n john_n confine_v unto_o patmos_n by_o domitianus_n 93._o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o part_n adjoin_v become_v unite_v with_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o government_n of_o clemens_n 97._o saint_n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 98._o saint_n john_n restore_v to_o ephesus_n found_v the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o they_o both_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 99_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n 100_o cerdo_n succeed_v abilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 101._o saint_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o second_o part._n from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n iren_n lib._n iii_o cap._n iii_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n 11._o rome_n first_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o in_o city_n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n from_z the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v unto_o their_o disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o live_v near_o to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o meet_v with_o clemens_n once_o one_o of_o paul_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o remember_v afterward_o deacon_n to_o saint_n peter_n trallianos_fw-la philip._n 4.3_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la as_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o successor_n to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 8._o chap._n 3._o n._n 8._o among_o the_o several_a monument_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o most_o renown_a be_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n 12.16_o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n 1.3_o c._n 12.16_o that_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d famous_a and_o very_a much_o admire_v add_v withal_o that_o as_o well_o ancient_o as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o occasion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v the_o same_o be_v a_o sedition_n or_o a_o faction_n rather_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o division_n but_o what_o this_o faction_n be_v about_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o or_o what_o occasion_n be_v then_o take_v for_o the_o production_n of_o new_a broil_n or_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o look_v on_o this_o piece_n of_o clemens_n recover_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiquity_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o patr._n young_a library-keeper_n to_o his_o majesty_n 62._o clemen_n
no_o small_a sin_n to_o reject_v those_o man_n who_o holy_o and_o without_o reproof_n have_v undergo_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o father_n have_v proceed_v as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o presbyter_n who_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v it_o and_o raise_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o that_o which_o come_v after_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o other_o faction_n the_o faction_n raise_v against_o the_o presbyter_n by_o some_o of_o the_o unruly_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v pursue_v from_o pag._n 58._o beginning_n with_o beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o same_o till_o pag._n 70._o where_o he_o persuade_v the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v so_o distaste_v by_o several_a example_n both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a rather_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o by_o their_o tarry_n there_o to_o increase_v the_o rupture_n now_o that_o by_o bishop_n or_o episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o include_v the_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v 53._o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n pa._n 136_o 137._o clem._n p._n 53._o do_v seem_v most_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o from_o the_o parallel_n here_o make_v between_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o those_o establish_v in_o the_o christian_a which_o have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o inconsequent_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v those_o several_a and_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v many_o time_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v no_o new_a learning_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o find_v the_o selfsame_a parallel_n produce_v by_o hierom_n none_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostostolical_a tradition_n do_v take_v their_o ground_n or_o hint_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v we_o next_o this_o instance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v this_o resolution_n in_o the_o case_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o such_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n euagrium_n hierom._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n where_o plain_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o aaron_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o hierom_n to_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n respective_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o parallel_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o this_o to_o i_o appear_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o these_o corinthian_a presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 57_o clem._n p._n 57_o about_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o sacred_a call_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereon_o occasion_v touch_v the_o limit_v and_o restrain_v of_o these_o busy_a presbyter_n unto_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o station_n for_o have_v the_o heat_n be_v only_o raise_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n as_o by_o some_o be_v say_v that_o have_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v either_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n 137._o vindic._n p._n 137._o take_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o themselves_o will_v have_v it_o that_o quarrel_n not_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o make_v the_o case_n against_o the_o dignity_n or_o call_v but_o the_o person_n only_o of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v but_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v herein_o by_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n though_o of_o a_o very_a different_a read_n from_o those_o now_o in_o use_n 55._o clem._n p._n 55._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v so_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n saint_n hierom_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 6.60_o hierom._n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n 6.60_o do_v thus_o read_v the_o text_n dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v thus_o ponam_fw-la visitationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la and_o thence_o infer_v the_o admirable_a majesty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quod_fw-la principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la in_o that_o the_o future_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o beforehand_o call_v bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o their_o office_n do_v denote_v their_o justice_n 60._o cyril_n alexan._n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o c._n 60._o saint_n cyril_n also_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o our_o author_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v therein_o the_o septuagint_n as_o saint_n hierom_n do_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n liken_v the_o one_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o unto_o brass_n and_o iron_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o add_v that_o the_o jewish_a minister_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v once_o remove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o people_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o governor_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o such_o as_o do_v every_o way_n excel_v in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 60._o id._n in_o esaiam_n tom._n 5._o c._n 60._o and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o since_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o in_o righteousness_n it_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o godliness_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_v upon_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o clemens_n and_o both_o expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v and_o therefore_o questionless_a clemens_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n also_o and_o herewith_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o presbyter_n not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o deacon_n in_o this_o common_a broil_n do_v constant_o adhere_v unto_o their_o bishop_n when_o as_o so_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o opposition_n 75._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o or_o else_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o because_o that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v more_o use_n of_o deacon_n than_o they_o have_v of_o presbyter_n for_o where_o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o small_a 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n san_z c._n 29._o as_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o 17_o person_n a_o bishop_n only_o be_v sufficient_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o be_v a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o do_v his_o office_n without_o help_n of_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v remember_v only_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n may_v be_v best_a conceive_v certain_a i_o be_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n will_v be_v best_o remove_v do_v we_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o in_o that_o place_n
the_o like_a he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o elect_n of_o mathias_n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o find_v three_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n gather_v 34._o smectymn_n p._n 34._o first_o that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v to_o his_o place_n according_a as_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a reside_v in_o the_o people_n three_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v the_o point_v collect_v from_o st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v collect_v be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n because_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o business_n do_v rest_n upon_o they_o and_o first_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v eleazar_n 68_o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n fol._n 68_o in_o any_o bible_n now_o remain_v as_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o thing_n pamelius_n well_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o remain_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a god_n willing_a or_o command_v moses_n to_o bring_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n up_o into_o mount_n hor_n whither_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v ascend_v etc._n government_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o numb_a 20.27_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o learned_a bilson_n so_o that_o eleazar_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o his_o ordination_n solemnize_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v only_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v special_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o cyprian_a meet_v with_o some_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o yet_o sure_o the_o disciple_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o hection_n the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v too_o high_a a_o work_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o 24._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 24._o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n be_v also_o attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v note_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o good_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o he_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v entitle_v either_o unto_o a_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o to_o a_o necessary_a presence_n of_o the_o action_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o only_o to_o require_v their_o presence_n but_o sometime_o also_o to_o crave_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prelate_n now_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v on_o this_o reason_n chief_o that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v lest_o a_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v get_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o who_o more_o able_a to_o make_v this_o report_n than_o the_o people_n be_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o quae_fw-la plebs_fw-la viz._n singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la novit_fw-la who_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a 68_o cypr._n epi._n 68_o know_v each_o man_n life_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n there_o want_v not_o some_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v require_v especial_o before_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o constant_a maintenance_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o certain_o as_o our_o reverend_a bilson_n well_o observe_v 15._o bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 15._o the_o people_n do_v more_o willing_o maintain_v more_o quiet_o receive_v more_o diligent_o hear_v and_o more_o hearty_o love_v their_o bishop_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n though_o mere_o formal_a of_o the_o man_n than_o when_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v cross_v therein_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v upon_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o special_a power_n of_o choose_v or_o reject_v do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o indeed_o somewhat_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o on_o the_o death_n or_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 68_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la quique_fw-la proximi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o repair_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v praesente_fw-la plebe_n the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o certify_v what_o they_o know_v of_o his_o conversation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a usage_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la fere_n universas_fw-la through_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o plain_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o convene_v together_o and_o if_o upon_o examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n lay_v against_o he_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la he_o be_v forthwith_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n note_v euagrium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o no_o care_n be_v have_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o the_o father_n either_o unto_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o presence_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o interest_n either_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o one_o church_n or_o the_o people_n challenge_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v remain_v still_o a_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n make_v the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n as_o caput_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o head_n and_o heart_n also_o of_o his_o people_n design_v or_o commend_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o and_o freedom_n leave_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a if_o they_o will_v at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o man_n as_o also_o at_o his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o next_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n usual_a custom_n to_o take_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n along_o with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n inscribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
catechist_n in_o the_o church_n origine_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o origine_fw-la and_o afterward_o a_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a either_o good_a or_o ill_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o when_o he_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o none_o can_v do_v it_o worse_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o study_n the_o many_o martyr_n which_o he_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o several_a country_n which_o he_o travel_v either_o for_o inform_v of_o himself_o or_o other_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n suffice_v it_o that_o his_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o profession_n ãâã_d euseb_n bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ib._n c._n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v he_o most_o grateful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o after_o upon_o envy_n at_o the_o man_n renown_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n for_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o egypt_n see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v in_o safety_n there_o he_o go_v unto_o caesarea_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o palestine_n where_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v in_o public_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o too_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o demetrius_n he_o forthwith_o signify_v by_o letter_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o any_o layman_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o there_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o eminent_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n instance_v in_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n godly_a brethren_n all_o who_o on_o the_o like_a authority_n have_v so_o do_v before_o and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o first_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v have_v in_o those_o pious_a time_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o part_n though_o of_o great_a spirit_n and_o ability_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o a_o unfitting_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o lawful_a but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o story_n not_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o academical_a or_o scholastical_a exercise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o university_n where_o many_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n preach_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o indeed_o demetrius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v but_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o though_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o intermixture_n of_o envy_n in_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o unusual_a for_o layman_n to_o expound_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v thus_o of_o old_a in_o these_o time_n at_o least_o for_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n a_o diocese_n within_o that_o province_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n perceive_v his_o preach_a not_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o have_v then_o late_o ordain_v augustin_n presbyter_n eidem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 5._o possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o this_o say_v possidonius_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o story_n be_v contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la africanarum_fw-la against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o many_o bishop_n thereabouts_o do_v object_n as_o much_o but_o the_o old_a man_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v will_v not_o change_v his_o course_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o example_n some_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n acceptâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v thereto_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o control_n for_o austin_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o place_n of_o valerius_n applaud_v aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 77._o aug._n ep._n 77._o for_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o special_o the_o sermone_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la for_o the_o good_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o permission_n or_o allowance_n be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n in_o some_o church_n only_o perhaps_o in_o none_o but_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotian_n be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v thereof_o ut_fw-la turpissimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la as_o of_o a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o damasus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o get_v he_o little_a by_o complain_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v divers_a other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 88_o leon._n ep._n 88_o without_o his_o special_a precept_n and_o command_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nec_fw-la populum_fw-la docere_fw-la ncc_fw-la plebem_fw-la exhortari_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n must_v needs_o be_v now_o in_o force_n when_o demetrius_n live_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n have_v be_v no_o less_o observe_v in_o alexandria_n than_o in_o rome_n or_o africa_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n and_o that_o short_o after_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 21._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o general_a restraint_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o arius_n or_o other_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o licence_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o origen_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n find_v how_o profitable_a a_o servant_n
more_o unto_o other_o man_n than_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n avour_n as_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v behold_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o my_o life_n long_o nor_o doubt_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o you_o at_o the_o least_o to_o such_o conformity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o even_o your_o hand_n may_v also_o labour_v in_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o that_o full_a prosperity_n which_o i_o so_o desire_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o shall_v present_v you_o as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therein_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n both_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o both_o respect_n with_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n nor_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o this_o not_o general_o say_v and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o prove_v particular_o and_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o time_n and_o man_n next_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v or_o reckon_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o not_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n may_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o final_o be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o while_n it_o shall_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o except_o a_o little_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o to_o deride_v both_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v first_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a use_n and_o be_v consecrate_a to_o those_o use_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v but_o liesure_o and_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o secular_a prince_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o final_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v subject_a still_o as_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v retain_v or_o change_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a final_o that_o in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o all_o church_n at_o this_o present_a it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o reckon_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a sabbath_n but_o that_o at_o all_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n man_n may_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o bestow_v their_o thought_n either_o about_o their_o business_n or_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v which_o show_v and_o manifest_o prove_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o paper-wall_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v heretofore_o to_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n how_o sair_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v but_o paper-wall_n indeed_o some_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o report_n only_o of_o those_o many_o canon_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v mount_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o to_o fortify_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o itself_o do_v institute_v or_o cast_v down_o those_o jewish_a fancy_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v such_o passage_n as_o occur_v concern_v england_n i_o purposely_o have_v defer_v till_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o ancestor_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n both_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o by_o compare_v your_o new_a doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a time_n your_o severe_a practice_n with_o the_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v among_o they_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v your_o error_n and_o what_o strange_a incense_n you_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n in_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n to_o walk_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o new_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n particular_o it_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n be_v show_v you_o that_o you_o do_v never_o suck_v these_o doctrine_n from_o your_o mother_n breast_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n and_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a statute_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendnm_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o long_fw-mi consuet_n if_o you_o submit_v unto_o this_o rule_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o oft_o have_v make_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v your_o error_n and_o that_o withal_o you_o will_v discover_v how_o to_o abet_v a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n you_o have_v desert_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o year_n have_v be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o we_o project_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n be_v your_o information_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v your_o reformation_n yourselves_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o good_a if_o i_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n nor_o will_v i_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o blemish_n to_o your_o reputation_n shall_v you_o desert_v a_o cause_n which_o with_o so_o vehement_a affection_n you_o have_v first_o maintain_v or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v you_o of_o too_o deep_a a_o folly_n shall_v you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v in_o the_o time_n before_o rather_o the_o world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v praise_v both_o your_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o yield_v the_o better_a unto_o truth_n whensoever_o you_o find_v it_o be_v man_n conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v err_v think_v it_o your_o great_a victory_n that_o you_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_a will_v prevail_v and_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o enforce_v all_o of_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a power_n thereof_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o their_o time_n have_v herein_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o you_o one_o in_o his_o retractation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o recognition_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o turn_v unto_o their_o disgrace_n therefore_o abandon_v all_o such_o fond_a conceit_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o seek_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_v to_o find_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o tendry_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o your_o information_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o do_v adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n qâ_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o much_o on_o one_o as_o on_o another_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o the_o night_n follow_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v particular_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o thomas_n who_o before_o be_v absent_a that_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 20.26_o john_n 20.26_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o time_n before_o remember_v which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o or_o the_o next_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o day_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o congregation_n or_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n diem_fw-la octavum_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la thomae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la 18._o in_o joh._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o saint_n cyril_n have_v it_o jure_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o where_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d post_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a after_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o our_o english_a bibles_n that_o shall_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o than_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v imagine_v now_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v untrue_a so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unfirm_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n apparition_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o sabbath_n then_o must_v that_o day_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n go_v on_o fish_v 21.3_o john_n 21.3_o be_v a_o sabbath_n also_o and_o so_o must_v holy_a thursday_n too_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n appear_v on_o those_o day_n unto_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o from_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n unto_o his_o ascension_n we_o find_v not_o any_o word_n or_o item_n of_o a_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o or_o any_o evidence_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n the_o first_o particular_a passage_n which_o do_v occur_v in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o saint_n peter_n preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o baptise_a such_o of_o they_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a and_o a_o casual_a thing_n so_o can_v it_o yield_v but_o little_a proof_n if_o it_o yield_v we_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o select_v of_o that_o day_n for_o his_o descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o dignify_v it_o for_o sabbath_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n that_o pentecost_n shall_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o movable_a feast_n as_o unto_o the_o day_n such_o as_o do_v change_v and_o shift_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o that_o also_o fall_v the_o great_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o emend_n temp._n l._n 2._o no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la feria_fw-la quae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o scaliger_n have_v right_o note_v so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n as_o this_o year_n it_o do_v than_o pentecost_n fall_v upon_o the_o sunday_n but_o when_o the_o passeover_n do_v chance_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o tuesday_n the_o pentecost_n fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o casual_a fact_n and_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pentecost_n that_o year_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v mere_o casual_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n will_v be_v no_o argument_n nor_o authority_n to_o state_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o as_o first_o because_o about_o that_o very_a time_n before_o he_o have_v proclaim_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o second_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o grace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a festival_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o those_o which_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v it_o do_v god_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o in_o act._n 2._o because_o those_o man_n that_o do_v consent_n to_o our_o saviour_n death_n may_v public_o receive_v rebuke_n for_o that_o bloody_a act_n and_o so_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n before_o all_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v casual_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n and_o special_a as_o unto_o the_o business_n then_o by_o god_n intend_v it_o will_v afford_v we_o little_a proof_n as_o before_o i_o say_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o then_o observe_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v select_v that_o day_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o dignify_v it_o for_o a_o sabbath_n as_o for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o baptise_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o proof_n that_o now_o at_o least_o if_o nor_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n have_v they_o not_o honour_v all_o day_n with_o the_o same_o performance_n but_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o either_o want_v it_o or_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o natural_a reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o confine_v themselves_o unto_o time_n and_o season_n but_o must_v take_v all_o advantage_n whensoever_o they_o come_v but_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v in_o term_n express_v first_o general_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n 2.47_o act_n 2.47_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v daily_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 42_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 8._o act_n 8._o so_o for_o particular_n when_o philip_n do_v baptise_v the_o eunuch_n either_o he_o do_v it_o on_o a_o work_a day_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o lord_n day_n duty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o that_o day_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o baptise_v of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o weekday_n work_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o saint_n hierom._n that_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o the_o vision_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v probable_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a l._n 2._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la
they_o all_o make_v bold_a with_o saint_n paul_n table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o paul_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n do_v discourse_n thus_o with_o they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o meeting_n be_v at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n so_o the_o discourse_n there_o happen_v be_v no_o sermon_n proper_o but_o a_o occasional_a dispute_n lyra_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o do_v gloss_n it_o thus_o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i._n e._n say_v he_o pro_fw-la refectione_n corporali_fw-la for_o the_o refection_n and_o support_v of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o be_v there_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o he_o dispute_v with_o they_o prius_fw-la eâs_fw-la reficiens_fw-la pane_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la refresh_v of_o they_o first_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n 80._o canon_n 80._o allow_v by_o canon_n do_v refer_v we_o unto_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 46._o where_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v break_v their_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joy_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o plain_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a meat_n calvin_n not_o only_o so_o affirm_v it_o but_o censure_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la fractionem_fw-la panis_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la 2._o in_o act_n 2._o alienum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la ment_fw-la lucae_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o there_o discourse_v then_o for_o the_o time_n our_o english_a read_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n agreeable_o unto_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o here_o as_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la yet_o since_o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a exposition_n erasmus_n render_v it_o by_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a sabbath_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n too_o and_o pelican_n and_o gualther_n all_o of_o they_o note_a man_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o that_o text._n nor_o do_v they_o only_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o frame_v their_o exposition_n also_o unto_o that_o translation_n and_o make_v the_o day_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o both_o reading_n well_fw-mi proximum_fw-la sabbato_fw-la diem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la quodpiam_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la but_o approve_v the_o last_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la conventum_fw-la aptior_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v then_o most_o use_v for_o the_o like_a assembly_n gualther_n do_v so_o conceive_v it_o also_o that_o they_o assemble_v at_o this_o time_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n tune_n temperis_fw-la celebrior_fw-la habebatur_fw-la 131._o hom._n 131._o as_o that_o which_o questionless_a be_v then_o of_o most_o repute_n and_o name_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n if_o they_o may_v judge_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o yet_o do_v st._n austin_n put_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v perhaps_o disturb_v the_o whole_a expectation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v some_o reference_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 86._o ep._n 86._o aut_fw-la post_fw-la peractum_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la noctis_fw-la initio_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la congregati_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la nox_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o say_v he_o they_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o break_v bread_n that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n ut_fw-la lucescente_fw-la proficisceretur_fw-la dominico_n die_v that_o so_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o journey_n with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v till_o the_o day_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v there_o express_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v upon_o the_o morrow_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n so_o long_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o et_fw-la eos_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instruere_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la and_o he_o desire_v to_o lesson_n they_o sufficient_o before_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o far_o st._n austin_n choose_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a find_v for_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o st._n paul_n at_o troas_n for_o if_o this_o meeting_n be_v upon_o saturday_n night_n then_o make_v s._n paul_n no_o scruple_n of_o travel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o the_o break_a bread_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v not_o in_o term_n express_v but_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o the_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o occasional_a only_a by_o reason_n of_o st._n paul_n departure_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o therefore_o no_o sabbath_n or_o establish_v day_n of_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v hence_o collect_v this_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o troas_n be_v place_v by_o our_o chronologer_n in_o anno_fw-la 57_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o that_o year_n also_o do_v he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v they_o this_o direction_n touch_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n 1._o c._n 16._o v._n 1._o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o and_o how_o be_v that_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o set_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o some_o have_v make_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o apostolical_a though_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o yet_o certain_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o a_o lord_n day_n duty_n or_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v order_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v weekly_o celebrate_v instead_o of_o the_o now_o antiquate_a jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o intimation_n only_o of_o st._n paul_n desire_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o present_a case_n agabus_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 29._o act_n 11.28_o 29._o and_o thereupon_o the_o antiochian_o purpose_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o make_v this_o collection_n on_o the_o sunday_n only_o but_o send_v their_o common_a bounty_n to_o they_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v no_o lord_n day_n duty_n no_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o here_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o every_o man_n be_v order_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o store_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o full_a round_a sum_n it_o may_v be_v send_v away_o unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o such_o a_o case_n as_o be_v to_o end_v with_o the_o occasion_n can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n for_o may_v it_o not_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a nay_o no_o saint_n at_o all_o in_o all_o
meet_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n which_o their_o religious_a exercise_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v or_o if_o the_o time_n be_v such_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v prohibit_v and_o so_o none_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o their_o conceit_n may_v probable_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o likelihood_n have_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o rule_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v dream_n and_o vision_n and_o be_v inspire_v that_o day_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o day_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o that_o day_n expect_v the_o like_a celestial_a rapture_n add_v here_o how_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o 6._o ââomarus_fw-la de_fw-fr â_o abbot_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o but_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n too_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o s._n john_n may_v see_v it_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n as_o if_o come_v already_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v let_v they_o that_o own_o it_o look_v unto_o it_o the_o rather_o since_o s._n john_n have_v general_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o bede_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n above_o other_o day_n which_o day_n how_o it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v and_o how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v think_v from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o story_n will_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a chap._n ii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 1._o touch_v the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n both_o festival_n and_o both_o alike_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n in_o ignatius_n time_n 3._o the_o saturday_n not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n make_v a_o fast_a day_n 4._o the_o controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o much_o opposition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 6._o what_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n clements_n of_o alexandria_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o 7._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a time_n use_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o penteco_n st_o 8._o what_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o origen_n as_o his_o master_n clemens_n have_v do_v before_o dislike_v set_v day_n for_o the_o assembly_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 11._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n establish_v in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n and_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o we_o she_o wed_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whatever_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o rise_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o not_o by_o authority_n divine_a for_o aught_o appear_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n open_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o expound_v part_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n these_o the_o apostle_n find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o first_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o in_o jos_n hom_n 15._o origen_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v order_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n judaicarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n legendi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o to_o this_o be_v join_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o evangelical_n writing_n it_o be_v order_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n mark_v gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n 17._o hist_o l._n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n ca._n ult_n v._o 17._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n as_o that_o from_o laodicea_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n by_o which_o example_n 16._o ca._n ult_n v._o 16._o not_o only_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a man_n be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n or_o application_n be_v add_v as_o we_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 3._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v this_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o head_n uncover_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o hearer_n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v inform_v we_o where_o we_o have_v public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o priest_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o unto_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o they_o these_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n also_o especial_o unto_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o quiet_o govern_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o last_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v dispose_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n be_v cheerful_o and_o unanimous_o to_o be_v sing_v among_o they_o 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o thereupon_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v
the_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o those_o time_n read_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n as_o in_o the_o aftertime_n on_o defect_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o edification_n 2._o conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 2._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n at_o vaux_n anno_fw-la 444._o that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o infirm_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v himself_o the_o deacon_n shall_v rehearse_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n si_fw-mi presbyter_n aliqua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la prohibente_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la homiliae_fw-la à _fw-la diaconibus_fw-la recitentur_fw-la so_o the_o council_n order_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o writer_n of_o this_o century_n which_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 190._o who_o though_o he_o fetch_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o far_o as_o plato_n which_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o he_o seem_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o who_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v to_o be_v the_o word_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o captain_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o select_a time_n as_o some_o do_v among_o we_o but_o always_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preaise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n whence_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o determinate_a place_n or_o appoint_v temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o less_o on_o any_o festival_n or_o day_n assign_v but_o in_o all_o place_n honour_v god_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a festival_n and_o know_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o we_o praise_v he_o sometime_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sometime_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n whatever_o so_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o selfsame_a book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o do_v thing_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o whatsoever_o estimation_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v unto_o at_o rome_n and_o corinth_n yet_o either_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v at_o alexandria_n or_o else_o this_o clemens_n do_v not_o think_v so_o right_o of_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justin_n martyr_v before_o remember_v there_o be_v one_o special_a circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a search_n for_o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o not_o conduce_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sunday_n service_n they_o do_v use_v to_o stand_v during_o the_o time_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o though_o they_o kneel_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o pray_v always_o stand_v yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o every_o day_n from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o who_o make_v the_o responsion_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n that_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n as_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n so_o of_o our_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 105._o resp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 105._o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o like_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o cite_v irenaeus_n for_o his_o author_n do_v take_v beginning_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o many_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v public_o gainsay_v as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v confirm_v particular_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a what_o time_n some_o people_n have_v begin_v to_o neglect_v this_o custom_n the_o synod_n therefore_o thus_o determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v use_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 20._o can._n 20._o and_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o uniformity_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n to_o decree_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o father_n which_o avow_v this_o custom_n consult_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o s._n hierom._n adv_o luciferian_n s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o s._n hilary_n praefat._v in_o psalm_n ambros_n serm._n 62._o and_o divers_a other_o what_o time_n this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v aside_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o decret_n l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o c._n 2._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o confirmatory_n of_o the_o former_a custom_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o kneel_v on_o the_o time_n remember_v nisi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la devotion_v id_fw-la velit_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la unless_o some_o out_o of_o pure_a devotion_n do_v it_o secret_o which_o dispensation_n probable_o occasion_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o rather_o since_o those_o heretic_n who_o former_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o quite_o exterminate_v this_o circumstance_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o more_o at_o large_a as_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o sunday_n service_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o weekday_n worship_v in_o these_o present_a time_n whereof_o we_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n communicate_v unto_o more_o than_o forty_o other_o day_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o occasional_a custom_n the_o church_n which_o first_o ordain_v it_o let_v it_o fall_v again_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o who_o this_o day_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o die_v solis_fw-la sunday_n as_o common_o we_o now_o call_v it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o in_o his_o apologetic_n the_o same_o name_n be_v use_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v partly_o because_o be_v to_o write_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o name_n they_o know_v not_o and_o partly_o that_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v the_o better_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o gentile_n think_v for_o by_o their_o meeting_n on_o this_o
day_n for_o religious_a exercise_n in_o great_a number_n than_o on_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o west_n especial_o and_o by_o their_o use_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o world_n be_v sometime_o so_o persuade_v ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v of_o what_o great_a antiquity_n that_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o adore_v towards_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o second_o name_n by_o which_o tertullian_n call_v this_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n simple_o ethnicis_fw-la semel_fw-la annuus_fw-la dies_fw-la quisquis_fw-la festus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la octavo_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la the_o three_o be_v 3._o de_fw-fr idolat_a c._n 14._o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n c._n 3._o dies_z dominicus_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o he_o as_o die_v dominico_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la we_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o for_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o describe_v they_o thus_o coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n or_o army_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n with_o our_o petition_n to_o he_o such_o violence_n be_v exceed_o grateful_a it_o follow_v cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la lit_fw-fr commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n we_o may_v either_o be_v premonish_v or_o correct_v by_o they_o questionless_a by_o these_o holy_a speech_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n erect_v our_o assurance_n settle_v and_o notwithstanding_o by_o inculcate_v the_o same_o we_o be_v the_o better_o establish_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n a_o little_a after_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o at_o these_o g_o eneral_a meeting_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v preside_v which_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o the_o good_a report_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o poor-mans_n box_n every_o one_o cast_v in_o somewhat_o menstrua_fw-la die_fw-la at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n according_a as_o they_o will_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a thus_o he_o describe_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o that_o such_o meeting_n be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o on_o the_o sunday_n only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o learn_v by_o he_o or_o by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o describe_v they_o also_o either_o how_o long_o those_o meeting_n last_v or_o whether_o they_o assemble_v more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n or_o what_o they_o do_v after_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o their_o assembly_n hold_v no_o long_a than_o our_o morning_n service_n that_o they_o meet_v only_o before_o noon_n for_o justin_n say_v that_o when_o they_o meet_v they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o service_n be_v do_v every_o man_n go_v again_o to_o his_o daily_a labour_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o only_o i_o note_v it_o out_o of_o beza_n that_o hitherto_o the_o people_n use_v to_o forbear_v their_o labour_n 30._o in_o cant._n sol._n hom_n 30._o but_o while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v among_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o many_o year_n nor_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o publish_v their_o edict_n to_o enforce_v man_n to_o it_o but_o take_v his_o word_n at_o large_a for_o the_o more_o assurance_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la christiani_n eo_fw-la die_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ponebatur_fw-la id_fw-la neque_fw-la illis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la neque_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la observatum_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la rerum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la meditatione_n abstraheretur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o praecise_a observatum_fw-la which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n in_o these_o three_o first_o age_n but_o for_o tertullian_n where_o i_o leave_v note_v that_o i_o render_v seniores_fw-la by_o priest_n or_o elder_n because_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o render_v the_o greek_a presbyter_n by_o the_o latin_a signior_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o mean_v lay-elders_a as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a consider_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n 3._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v priest_n that_o so_o preside_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o origen_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o clemens_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n become_v of_o his_o opinion_n too_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o in_o dislike_n of_o those_o select_a festival_n which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n 8._o in_o gen._n hom_n 10._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la festis_fw-la tantum_fw-la diebus_fw-la ad_fw-la eccles_n convenitis_fw-la coeteri_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la festi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la certos_fw-la &_o raros_fw-la observare_fw-la solennes_n etc._n etc._n christiani_n omni_fw-la thy_fw-mi carnes_z agni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la i._n e._n carnes_z verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sumunt_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v he_o you_o that_o frequent_a the_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n only_o be_v not_o all_o day_n festival_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v day_n and_o festival_n the_o christian_n every_o day_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6._o cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o i._n e._n they_o ever_o day_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o true_o keep_v the_o festival_n that_o perform_v his_o duty_n pray_v continual_o and_o offer_v every_o day_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o whosoever_o do_v and_o be_v upright_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n adhere_v always_o unto_o god_n our_o natural_a lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o day_n be_v to_o he_o a_o lord_n day_n it_o seem_v too_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n in_o part_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o every_o day_n there_o be_v assembly_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o live_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n et_fw-la de_fw-la collectis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hom._n 9_o in_o isa_n significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la as_o they_o note_v it_o from_o he_o indeed_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o several_a homily_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o meet_v not_o every_o day_n to_o hear_v his_o lecture_n they_o meet_v very_o often_o but_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n he_o grow_v offend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o sunday_n thou_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v saturday_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o athanasius_n 21._o hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n it_o be_v positive_o say_v by_o socrates_n that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v open_o and_o afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o old_a use_n in_o alexandria_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o origen_n who_o be_v accustom_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o preach_v upon_o these_o day_n to_o the_o congregation_n tertullian_n too_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o two_o day_n whereof_o consult_v he_o in_o
his_o book_n adv_o psychicos_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n live_v another_o african_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o somewhat_o although_o not_o much_o which_o concern_v this_o business_n aurelius_n one_o of_o excellent_a part_n 5._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v of_o carthage_n which_o be_v very_o welcome_a news_n to_o the_o common_a people_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o ministry_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la semper_fw-la gaudium_fw-la properat_fw-la nec_fw-la mora_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la laetitia_fw-la dominico_fw-la legit_fw-la so_o that_o as_o sunday_n be_v a_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v on_o so_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n exercise_n not_o as_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v complete_a and_o that_o without_o or_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o determinate_a order_n as_o be_v now_o use_v both_o in_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o aurelius_n be_v be_v take_v out_o with_o so_o much_o expectation_n to_o exercise_v the_o clerk_n or_o the_o sexton_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o then_o as_o a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n in_o harken_v reverent_o unto_o his_o voice_n it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o a_o year_n and_o this_o that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n now_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o use_v former_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o dâeru_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o affectionate_a prayer_n so_o much_o about_o these_o time_n viz._n in_o ann._n 237._o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n bring_v a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o distribute_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o as_o of_o common_a course_n but_o now_o exact_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o saint_n cyprian_n chide_v with_o a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n who_o neither_o bring_v her_o offering_n nor_o otherwise_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v eleemos_n de_fw-fr pietat_fw-la &_o eleemos_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la here_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n this_o custom_n go_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a instead_o of_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v in_o we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o shall_v now_o leave_v saint_n cyprian_n here_o 8._o v._o l._n 3._o epi._n 8._o but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o eight_o day_n destinate_a to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o place_n than_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v all_o this_o age_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o present_a search_n for_o other_o holiday_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o three_o century_n precedent_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n which_o come_v every_o week_n origen_n name_v the_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o the_o parasceve_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o 8._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o pentecost_n of_o easter_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o present_a but_o not_o in_o that_o solemnity_n which_o before_o it_o have_v for_o ancient_o not_o that_o day_n only_o which_o we_o call_v whitsunday_n or_o pentecost_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o easter_n forward_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o solemnize_v with_o no_o less_o observation_n than_o the_o sunday_n be_v no_o kneel_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o no_o fast_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o of_o which_o day_n that_o of_o the_o ascension_n or_o holy-thursday_n be_v one_o become_v in_o little_a time_n to_o be_v more_o high_o reckon_v of_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o these_o 50_o day_n aforesaid_a tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o thus_o 3._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la ca._n 3._o die_v dominico_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o pentecosten_n gaudemus_fw-la which_o make_v both_o alike_o which_o word_n if_o any_o think_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o point_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n contain_v not_o so_o many_o day_n as_o do_v that_o one_o excerpe_fw-la singulas_fw-la solennitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o in_o ordinem_fw-la texe_n 14._o de_fw-fr ido_n l._n c._n 14._o pentecosten_n implere_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o book_n adv_o psychicos_fw-la the_o like_a saint_n hierom._n ad_fw-la lucinum_n the_o like_a saint_n ambrose_n or_o maximus_fw-la taurinens_fw-la which_o of_o the_o two_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n serm._n 60.61_o in_o which_o last_v it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o those_o fifty_o day_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v instar_fw-la dominicae_fw-la and_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la dominica_n in_o all_o respect_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o comment_n on_o saint_n luke_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v by_o ambrose_n cap._n 17._o l._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v express_o et_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominica_n that_o every_o day_n of_o all_o the_o fifty_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o no_o otherwise_o in_o that_o regard_n especial_o than_o the_o sunday_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o remain_v among_o we_o in_o that_o we_o fast_v not_o either_o on_o s._n mark_n eve_n or_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n happen_v within_o the_o time_n the_o fast_n of_o the_o rogation_n week_n be_v after_o institute_v on_o a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n now_o as_o these_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o whitsuntide_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o century_n and_o with_o they_o those_o two_o day_n attendant_a which_o we_o still_o retain_v whereof_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o &_o nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o hom._n de_fw-la paschate_n where_o easter_n be_v express_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o three-days-feast_n so_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n ordain_v or_o institute_v in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o an._n 230._o entitle_v de_n annunciatione_fw-la b._n virgin_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o but_o be_v it_o be_v questionable_a among_o the_o learned_a whether_o that_o homily_n be_v his_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o athanasius_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamà tion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
have_v trespass_v therein_o against_o the_o sabbath_n he_o gather_v the_o small_a chip_n together_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v fire_n unto_o they_o ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ulcisceretur_fw-la 8._o matropol_n l._n 4._o t._n 8._o quod_fw-la contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la incautus_fw-la admisisset_fw-la that_o so_o say_v crantzius_n he_o may_v avenge_v that_o on_o himself_o which_o unaware_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n commandment_n crantzius_n it_o seem_v do_v well_o enough_o approve_v the_o solly_n for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o this_o story_n he_o reckon_v this_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la praeconia_fw-la among_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o that_o prince_n sanctity_n last_o whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o while_o their_o sabbath_n last_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v liberty_n to_o range_v abroad_o and_o be_v release_v of_o all_o their_o torment_n 5._o pâi_fw-la ad_fw-la domivicum_n c._n 5._o so_o lest_o in_o any_o superstitious_a fancy_n they_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o petrus_n damiani_n who_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1056._o dominico_n die_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la poenarum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v manumit_v from_o their_o pain_n and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o lake_n avernus_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bird_n indeed_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a jewish_a fancy_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v that_o now_o some_o have_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v on_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o rigour_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v once_o conceive_v to_o have_v its_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n present_o be_v ransack_v and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n be_v apply_v thereto_o it_o have_v be_v order_v former_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o labour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v text_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a thus_o clotaire_n king_n of_o france_n ground_v his_o edict_n of_o restraint_n from_o servile_a labour_n on_o this_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v it_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a build_v also_o on_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o servile_a business_n thus_o final_o the_o emperor_n leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la in_o a_o constitution_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o determine_v secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la institutis_fw-la apostolis_n placuit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o tutor_v so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o their_o devotion_n the_o next_o day_n some_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v a_o scripture_n for_o it_o observemus_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la fratres_fw-la sicut_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v command_v from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o celebrate_v your_o sabbath_n the_o 251._o sermon_n inscribe_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o last_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o the_o superstitious_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n olaus_n burn_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o be_v relate_v be_v then_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a just_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v although_o unaware_o contra_fw-la divinum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la against_o god_n commandment_n nor_o be_v these_o rigorous_a fancy_n leave_v to_o the_o naked_a world_n but_o they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v report_v by_o vincentius_n and_o antoninus_n that_o anstregisilus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v probable_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n restore_v a_o miller_n by_o his_o power_n who_o hand_n have_v cleaved_a unto_o his_o hatchet_n as_o he_o be_v mend_v of_o his_o mill_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o now_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v grind_v have_v be_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o how_o sulpitius_n have_v cause_v a_o poor_a man_n hand_n to_o wither_v only_o for_o cleave_v wood_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o great_a crime_n assure_o save_v that_o some_o parallel_n must_v be_v find_v for_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o former_a sabbath_n and_o after_o on_o his_o special_a goodness_n make_v he_o whole_a again_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o burges_n anno._n 627._o sulpitius_n be_v successor_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v too_o in_o his_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o who_o listen_v to_o credit_v shall_v find_v another_o of_o they_o in_o gregorius_n turonensis_n miracul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o some_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o when_o we_o come_v to_o england_n forge_v purposely_o as_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v to_o countenance_v some_o new_a device_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o new_a gospel_n preach_v but_o must_v have_v miracle_n to_o attend_v it_o for_o the_o great_a state_n but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o four_o prince_n especial_o leo_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o scholar_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v as_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o time_n then_o breed_v be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o this_o day_n that_o all_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n therein_o of_o another_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a but_o that_o those_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o better_a to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o first_o for_o the_o church_n and_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o same_o for_o place_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o go_v high_a 1.29_o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 1.29_o make_v it_o a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o on_o divine_a commandment_n a_o day_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n perform_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la apostolì_n ideo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la solennitate_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la redemptor_n noster_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o from_o all_o earthly_a act_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v intend_v god_n holy_a worship_n give_v this_o day_n due_a honour_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o verbatim_o be_v repeat_v by_o beda_n lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n and_o by_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o final_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic._n cap._n 24._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o those_o take_v it_o only_o from_o a_o apostolical_a usage_n a_o observation_n that_o grow_v up_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o upon_o commandment_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o alcuinus_fw-la one_o of_o principal_a credit_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o do_v this_o isidore_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v
upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v yoke_v his_o ox_n and_o drive_v forth_o his_o wain_n dextrum_fw-la bovem_fw-la perdat_fw-la his_o right_a hand_n ox_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o forfeit_a if_o he_o make_v hay_n or_o carry_v it_o in_o if_o he_o now_o corn_n or_o carry_v it_o in_o let_v he_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v and_o if_o he_o amend_v not_o thereupon_o let_v he_o receive_v no_o less_o than_o 50_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o france_n have_v master_v germany_n which_o be_v 789._o or_o thereabouts_o there_o have_v be_v little_a reformation_n in_o this_o point_n among_o they_o therefore_o that_o prince_n first_o publish_v his_o own_o regal_a edict_n ground_v himself_o secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la upon_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n and_o there_o command_v that_o all_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o husbandry_n which_o edict_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_n at_o that_o time_n prohibit_v we_o will_v speak_v more_o thereof_o anon_o that_o not_o prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o cause_v five_o several_a synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 813._o at_o mentz_n at_o rheims_n at_o tours_n at_o chalons_n and_o arles_n in_o all_o of_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o husbandman_n and_o many_o other_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v some_o grudge_n still_o of_o the_o old_a disease_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 826._o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o chap._n 30._o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 853._o under_o leo_n the_o four_o can._n 30._o the_o like_a in_o that_o of_o compeigne_v hold_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o what_o time_n he_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n so_o for_o restraint_n of_o law_n day_n or_o court_n of_o judgement_n those_o chief_o that_o determine_v of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o in_o these_o western_a part_n without_o great_a difficulty_n witness_v beside_o the_o several_a imperial_a edict_n before_o remember_v conc._n mogunt_n anno._n 813._o can._n 37._o rhemens_n can._n 35._o turonens_fw-la can._n 40._o arelaten_v can._n 16._o be_v four_o of_o those_o council_n which_o be_v call_v by_o charles_n as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o also_o that_o of_o aken_n anno_fw-la 836._o can._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o no_o suspect_a person_n shall_v receive_v judgement_n on_o that_o day_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o canââ_n legibus_fw-la infirmari_fw-la judicium_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la depromptum_fw-la that_o all_o act_n speed_v upon_o that_o day_n be_v void_a in_o law_n yet_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v of_o be_v alexander_n the_o three_o in_o council_n of_o compeigne_n before_o remember_v enforce_v particular_o to_o revive_v it_o and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o set_v it_o down_o ne_o aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la judicetur_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o that_o day_n be_v doom_v to_o death_n or_o otherwise_o condemn_v unto_o bodily_a punishment_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o other_o civil_a business_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v or_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o but_o humane_a authority_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o it_o seem_v leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n when_o in_o conformity_n with_o the_o western_a church_n he_o purpose_v to_o restrain_v the_o work_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v be_v permit_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v ordain_v as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o all_o artificer_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o city_n shall_v on_o the_o sunday_n leave_v their_o trade_n but_o by_o the_o same_o edict_n give_v licence_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o pursue_v his_o business_n as_o well_o upon_o that_o day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o but_o contrary_a this_o leo_n surname_v philosophus_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o reign_n ann_n 886._o ground_v himself_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o he_o sound_v that_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o restrain_v the_o husbandman_n from_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n nicephorus_n mistake_v the_o man_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o former_a leo_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o our_o four_o chapter_n 22._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 22._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primus_fw-la etiam_fw-la leo_fw-la constitutione_n lata_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absque_fw-la labour_v omni_fw-la per_fw-la ocium_fw-la transigeretur_fw-la festusque_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la esset_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o divis_fw-la apostolis_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la praecepit_fw-la where_o the_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n though_o he_o hit_v the_o businese_n the_o former_a leo_n use_v no_o such_o motive_n in_o all_o his_o edict_n 54._o constit_fw-la 54._o but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o rest_n from_o labour_n add_v next_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o constantine_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la operari_fw-la prohibendos_fw-la nonnullosque_fw-la uti_fw-la operentur_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la censuit_fw-la which_o have_v not_o restrain_v all_o work_n but_o permit_v some_o do_v upon_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n dishonour_n that_o so_o sacred_a day_n then_o follow_v statuimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la institutis_fw-la apostolis_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sacro_fw-la etc._n etc._n à _fw-fr labour_v vacent_fw-la neque_fw-la agricolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o will_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o direct_v that_o on_o that_o sacred_a day_n whereon_o we_o be_v restore_v unto_o our_o integrity_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v themselves_o and_o surcease_v from_o labour_n neither_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o other_o put_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n to_o prohibit_v work_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o much_o reverence_v their_o sabbath_n which_o only_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o we_o be_v not_o we_o which_o inhabit_v light_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n oblige_v to_o honour_v that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v and_o have_v therein_o deliver_v we_o both_o from_o dishonour_n and_o from_o death_n be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o singular_o and_o inviolable_o sufficient_o content_v with_o a_o liberal_a grant_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o encroach_a on_o that_o one_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o service_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o a_o retchless_n slight_v and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o make_v that_o day_n common_a and_o think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thereon_o as_o we_o do_v on_o other_o so_o far_o this_o emperor_n determin_n of_o it_o first_o and_o dispute_v it_o afterward_o i_o only_o note_v it_o for_o the_o close_a that_o it_o be_v near_o 900_o year_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n if_o not_o quite_o so_o much_o before_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o this_o day_n have_v be_v first_o think_v of_o in_o the_o east_n and_o probable_o be_v thus_o restrain_v do_v find_v no_o more_o obedience_n there_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n do_v it_o prove_v to_o restrain_v other_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n project_v although_o they_o carry_v it_o at_o the_o last_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v before_o command_v that_o all_o artificer_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v surcease_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o questionless_a he_o find_v obedience_n answerable_a to_o his_o expectation_n but_o when_o the_o western_a part_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o new_a king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o those_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v admit_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o follow_v their_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o in_o the_o year_n 789._o publish_v his_o regal_a edict_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v granens_fw-la in_o legib._n
time_n be_v certain_o devout_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holiday_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n appoint_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v on_o all_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n i_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o in_o these_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offering_n liberal_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n many_o assist_a minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n which_o live_v upon_o god_n holy_a altar_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o preach_v every_o sunday_n yea_o and_o saint_n day_n too_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v see_v before_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o so_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o some_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v every_o day_n singulis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la diebus_fw-la as_o bertram_n have_v it_o lib_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sangu_n christi_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v 824._o leaf_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a let_v to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o de_fw-fr sermon_n prâpriâtat_fw-la ãâã_d 4.10_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la horror_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la peccandi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o whereas_o this_o good_a custom_n have_v be_v long_o neglect_v 21._o can._n 21._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n anno_fw-la 836._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o say_v the_o council_n they_o which_o keep_v so_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n there_o need_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o enjoin_v on_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o of_o course_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o what_o scatter_o have_v be_v say_v in_o former_a place_n 26._o câââ_n friburienâ_n can._n 26._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o have_v determine_v thus_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la festis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n cum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la currendum_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o there_o make_v his_o offering_n it_o be_v true_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o these_o time_n that_o language_n be_v in_o some_o province_n quite_o wear_v out_o and_o in_o some_o other_o grow_v into_o a_o different_a dialect_n from_o what_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v public_a prayer_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o edification_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a adjunct_n of_o god_n public_a service_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o principalwas_fw-mi that_o of_o music_n which_o in_o these_o age_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a height_n we_o show_v before_o that_o vocal_a music_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o ignatius_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o plainsong_n or_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o become_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o many_o to_o the_o say_v now_o to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o which_o former_o we_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o age_n to_o add_v instrumental_a the_o organ_n be_v add_v to_o the_o voice_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n anno_fw-la 653._o above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o long_o before_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o pristine_a piety_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o powerful_a than_o melody_n both_o vocaland_n instrumental_a for_o raise_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o sweeten_v their_o affection_n towards_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a than_o in_o that_o sacred_a and_o harmonious_a way_n of_o sing_a praise_n and_o allelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o sabbath_n either_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n however_o these_o last_o age_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o restraint_n of_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n though_o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o man_n may_v join_v together_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n with_o the_o great_a force_n it_o please_v the_o church_n and_o principal_a power_n thereof_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o cororal_a labour_n and_o bound_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v have_v make_v more_o sabbath_n than_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o those_o holiday_n which_o universal_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o othersise_n to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o those_o increase_n in_o these_o age_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o do_v therewith_o as_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a with_o their_o wooden_a god_n first_o make_v they_o and_o then_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n from_o sanctifh_v their_o sabbah_n and_o other_o legal_a festival_n as_o before_o they_o use_v 10._o can._n 10._o statutum_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 681_o ne_o sabbata_n caeterasque_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ritus_fw-la svi_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o of_o any_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o few_o may_v dream_v perhaps_o such_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o but_o they_o do_v only_o dream_v thereof_o they_o few_o not_o such_o matter_n they_o which_o have_v better_a vision_n can_v perceive_v no_o subbath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n plain_o rupertus_n so_o conceive_v it_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcisian_n foreshow_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_z 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndal_n in_o his_o pathway_n 382._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n sol_fw-mi 382._o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n trin._n 19_o sund._n after_o trin._n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o 6._o exposi_fw-la cap._n 6._o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a further_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n hom._n p._n 5._o that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o law_n pres_n to_o the_o expost_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n within_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n ib._n d._n ib._n howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o 10._o artic._n 10._o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o
church_n protestant_n which_o make_v man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o statue_n or_o a_o senseless_a stock_n 6._o exhort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scrip._n p._n 6._o contrary_a whereunto_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n exhort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n in_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o read_v once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v so_o but_o still_o continue_v read_v pray_v ask_v of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o by_o still_o knock_v at_o last_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v vain_a and_o idle_a if_o man_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o liberty_n of_o comply_v with_o it_o more_o plain_o be_v the_o same_o express_v in_o many_o of_o our_o public_a prayer_n day_n collect_v for_o easter_n day_n as_o partly_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o we_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o as_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o he_o do_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o his_o continual_a fellowship_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n trin._n col._n after_o trin._n and_o in_o that_o on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o most_o significant_o we_o have_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o namely_o in_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n communion_n col._n before_o the_o communion_n to_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o his_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v and_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o may_v so_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o final_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v obtain_v life_n everlasting_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o grace_n prevent_v so_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n prevent_v and_o by_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n cooperate_a with_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n it_o may_v be_v think_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o descant_n or_o add_v the_o light_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o so_o clear_a a_o text._n and_o yet_o i_o can_v balk_v some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n which_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n where_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o man_n concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o lay_v his_o whole_a damnation_n on_o the_o want_n thereof_o look_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n preface_n to_o his_o exposity_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o what_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o thou_o lest_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n howbeit_o for_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o that_o enter_v this_o he_o afford_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o more_o than_o this_o in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o exposition_n relate_v to_o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o ignorance_n for_o though_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o so_o far_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o that_o believe_v by_o reason_n thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o else_o thy_o vocation_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o all_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v a_o student_n yet_o must_v thou_o know_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n dign_a hoop_n cap._n dign_a by_o the_o word_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o know_v what_o work_v thou_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la christ_n his_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n epitome_n or_o compendious_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o for_o thyself_o as_o for_o all_o other_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v thou_o in_o virtue_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o and_o all_o other_o he_o that_o know_v less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o be_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o main_a controversy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n move_v upon_o this_o hinge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o withal_o they_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o calvin_n first_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n since_o have_v dance_v to_o the_o tune_n thereof_o illud_fw-la toties_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la repetitum_fw-la repudiari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o quem_fw-la trabit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la quo_fw-la insinuat_fw-la dominum_fw-la porrecta_fw-la tantum_fw-la manu_fw-la expectare_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la juvari_fw-la nobis_fw-la adlubescat_fw-la these_o word_n say_v he_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostom_n viz._n that_o god_n draw_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o father_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n that_o god_n expect_v only_o with_o a_o outstretch_v and_o ready_a arm_n whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o in_o which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v clear_o the_o good_a father_n meaning_n yet_o he_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o insinuate_a 20._o declar._n p._n 20._o that_o god_n draw_v man_n forcible_o and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n gomarus_n one_o of_o late_a date_n and_o a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o these_o controversy_n come_v up_o more_o full_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o calvin_n drive_v at_o for_o put_v the_o question_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la datur_fw-la vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la efficaci_fw-la operatione_n dei_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la regeneratur_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la illi_fw-la resistendi_fw-la he_o answer_v present_o credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v in_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o a_o efficacious_a operation_n that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v resistance_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v thus_o i_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o more_o of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o author_n but_o that_o this_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o little_o countenance_v by_o the_o burn_a and_o most_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beginning_n first_o with_o bishop_n hooper_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v his_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n with_o the_o pelagian_a exp._n pres_n to_o his_o exp._n and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a and_o damnation_n with_o the_o maniche_a nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n more_o full_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o text_n of_o st._n john_n viz._n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o chap._n 6.44_o many_o say_v he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o in_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n draw_v with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
name_n of_o sunday_n often_o use_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o the_o sabbath_n never_o page_n 422_o chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n page_n 423_o 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n page_n 424_o 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n page_n 425_o 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n ibid._n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 426_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n page_n 427_o 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a page_z 428_o 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o page_n 429_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o page_n 430_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n page_n 432_o 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 433_o 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 434_o chap._n iu_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n page_n 435_o 2._o stage_n play_v and_o public_a show_v prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o imperial_a edict_n page_n 437_o 3._o the_o base_a and_o beastly_a nature_n of_o the_o stage-plays_a at_o those_o time_n in_o use_n page_n 438_o 4._o the_o barbarous_a bloody_a quality_n of_o the_o spectacula_fw-la or_o show_v at_o this_o time_n prohibit_v ibid._n 5._o neither_o all_o civil_a business_n nor_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 440_o 6._o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o six_o age_n begin_v to_o judaize_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o restraint_n of_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n in_o that_o age_n first_o think_v of_o page_z 441_o 7._o the_o so_o much_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n prove_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 442_o 8._o of_o public_a honour_n do_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n page_n 443_o 9_o no_o evening_n service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 444_o 10._o of_o public_a order_n now_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o lord_n day-meeting_n page_n 445_o 11._o all_o business_n and_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o lawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o some_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 447_o 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n ibid._n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a page_n 448_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 449_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 450_o 6._o hüsbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la page_n 451_o 7._o market_n and_o handicrast_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v page_n 452_o 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v page_n 453_o 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 454_o 10._o dance_a and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n page_n 455_o 11._o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v page_n 456_o 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o these_o present_a age_n page_n 457_o 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n page_n 458_o chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 640_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 461_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n page_n 462_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n page_n 463_o 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n page_n 464_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 465_o 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 466_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o page_z 467_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n page_n 468_o 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o page_n 470_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n than_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n page_n 471_o chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n page_n 472_o 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n page_n 473_o 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n page_n 474_o 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n page_n 476_o 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
church_n itself_o page_n 34_o v._n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n page_n 38_o vi_o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n page_n 41_o of_o liturgy_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n i._o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 49_o ii_o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a prayer_n ibid._n iii_o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n page_n 50_o iu._n the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o v._o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentiles_n christian_n ibid._n vi_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o werd_a liturgy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n page_n 52_o vii_o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o ib._n viii_o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n page_n 53_o ix_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n page_n 54_o x._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o page_n 55_o xi_o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n ibid._n chap._n ii_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o of_o david_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n i._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n bid_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 56_o ii_o that_o people_n make_v a_o constitute_v church_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 57_o iii_o the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 58_o iu_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n page_n 59_o v._o the_o song_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n ibid._n vi_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o joseph_n scaliger_n page_n 60_o vii_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o hymn_n then_o use_v describe_v by_o beza_n ibid._n viii_o the_o several_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 61_o ix_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n prescribe_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o priest_n a_o prescribe_a form_n use_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n page_n 62_o x._o the_o like_a in_o burn_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o in_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o impenitent_a person_n page_n 63_o xi_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n from_o and_o against_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 64_o xii_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n page_n 65_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n unto_o christ_n i._o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v form_n page_n 66_o ii_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o psalm_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n page_n 67_o iii_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o david_n institution_n prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n page_n 68_o iu._n the_o solemn_a form_n use_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n page_n 69_o v._o the_o temple_n principal_o build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n page_n 70_o vi_o the_o several_a and_o accustom_a gesture_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n ibid._n vii_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o use_v until_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n page_n 72_o viii_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n by_o the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o the_o 18_o benediction_n by_o he_o compose_v page_n 73_o ix_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o x._o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o for_o what_o employment_n page_n 75_o xi_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n ordain_v holiday_n and_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v thereon_o page_n 76_o xii_o set_a day_n for_o public_a annual_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o occasion_n page_n 77_o xiii_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n ibid._n fourteen_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n page_n 78_o xv._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o form_n receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 79_o chap._n iv_o that_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i._o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o moses_n time_n page_n 80_o ii_o time_n priest_n and_o temple_n sanctify_a and_o select_v by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o god_n ibid._n iii_o a_o general_a proof_n that_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n page_n 81_o iu_o preparatory_a form_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n page_n 82_o v._o the_o rite_n and_o form_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o page_n 83_o vi_o several_a short_a form_n of_o word_n observe_v among_o the_o gentile_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n page_n 84_o vii_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v unto_o jupiter_n mars_n janus_n juno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n page_n 85_o viii_o the_o solemn_a form_n use_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o evocation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o besiege_a city_n page_n 86_o ix_o as_o also_o in_o devote_v themselves_o or_o enemy_n to_o a_o certain_a ruin_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n page_n 87_o x._o the_o several_a gesture_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v ibid._n xi_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n particular_o in_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n page_n 89_o xii_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o matrimony_n among_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o use_v i._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v one_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 91_o ii_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n page_n 92_o iii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o set_a form_n thereof_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n page_n 93_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o other_o benediction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n page_n 94_o v._o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 95_o vi_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n public_a service_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 96_o vii_o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o prescribe_v and_o set_v and_o of_o the_o music_n therewith_o use_v page_n 97_o viii_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n page_n 98_o ix_o what_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n peter_n mark_n and_o james_n page_n 99_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o